攝大乘論 白話全本

11 單元 · 各段末可入全文五層

第一分 總摽綱要分Chapter One — General Summary of the Essentials (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

開宗明義,無著在全論的最一開頭,先把整部大乘的『目錄』攤開來。以下分五段,順著他的話講下來。

一、開宗:大乘分量宏大,有十項最殊勝的教法

無著說:這部論,出自一部叫《阿毘達磨大乘經》的經典。當年在佛(薄伽梵,即世尊)的座前,有一位已經深入大乘的菩薩,為了彰顯大乘的分量何等宏大,而說了這些。(這一點,論的卷末也再說了一次:『《阿毘達磨大乘經》的〈攝大乘品〉,我無著把它略加解釋完畢』——可見這部論,就是無著替那部經的〈攝大乘品〉所作的提綱。)

他開門見山,提出一串綱目:唯獨依著大乘,諸佛才有『十項最為殊勝的教法』(原文叫「十相殊勝殊勝語」——『殊勝』是特別超勝、別處所無;連用兩個『殊勝』,是說這十項超勝到了極點)。這十項,依次是:

  1. 所知依——一切該知道的東西,所依靠的根本(萬法的底盤是什麼)。
  2. 所知相——這些該知道的東西,呈現出什麼樣子。
  3. 入所知相——怎麼真正『進入』、親證這個樣子。
  4. 彼入因果——這『進入』靠什麼因、又結什麼果。
  5. 彼因果修差別——這因果的修行,分成哪些階段。
  6. 增上戒——這修行裡,更上一層的『戒』。
  7. 增上心——更上一層的『定』。
  8. 增上慧——更上一層的『慧』。
  9. 彼果斷——修到果地,所『斷除』的那份功德(也就是涅槃)。
  10. 彼果智——果地上所成就的『智』(也就是成佛的境界)。

無著說:由這十項所統攝的諸佛經教文句,就足以證明——大乘確實是佛親口說的法。(這句話,已經悄悄替後面『大乘是不是佛說』的疑問埋下伏筆;接下來兩段,他正面把道理講開。)

二、這十項只有大乘才講——各指的是什麼

接著無著自問:這十項,憑什麼能證明大乘是佛說?他的第一個理由是——這十項,在更早、講給聲聞弟子聽的教法裡從來沒出現過,只有大乘裡處處在講。於是他把每一項『指實』,說清楚每個標題底下,講的到底是什麼:

  • 所知依,講的是阿賴耶識:心最底層、含藏一切『種子』的根本識,是一切經驗的底盤。
  • 所知相,講的是三自性(三種看待事物的本性):依他起、遍計所執、圓成實。
  • 入所知相,講的是唯識性:親自體證到萬法唯是心識所顯現。
  • 彼入因果,講的是六波羅蜜多,也就是六度:布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧。
  • 彼因果修差別,講的是菩薩十地:修行的十個位階。
  • 增上戒,講的是菩薩律儀(菩薩所受持的戒)。
  • 增上心,講的是首楞伽摩、虛空藏等種種甚深的三摩地(禪定)。
  • 增上慧,講的是無分別智:超越主客分別、直接契入真相的智慧。
  • 彼果斷,講的是無住涅槃:既不被生死綁住、也不退守於一片死寂的那種解脫。
  • 彼果智,講的是佛的三身:自性身、受用身、變化身。

這十項既然只有大乘才講、聲聞乘裡沒有,就標出了大乘與聲聞乘的根本不同;而且,正因為世尊是專為菩薩宣說這些的,更顯出它最為殊勝。所以可知:唯有依著大乘,諸佛才有這十項最殊勝的教法。

三、為什麼這十項能證明大乘是佛說

無著再追一步問:這十項『如來的教法』,憑什麼既能證明大乘真是佛說,又能『遮止』——擋掉『聲聞乘其實就等於大乘』這種混為一談?

他的根據,除了上面說的『只有大乘有、聲聞乘無』之外,還在於這十項本身具足四個特質

  1. 它們最能引生無上的覺悟,是成佛最有力的因;
  2. 它們在道理上安立得周全、站得住腳,不是隨口之談;
  3. 它們順著正理、前後一貫,彼此不相矛盾;
  4. 它們正是通往佛那『無所不知之智』的道路。

一套教法若同時具足這四點,它就是佛的教法,不是凡夫所能杜撰。反過來,聲聞乘既然沒有這十項,自然也不能冒稱自己就是大乘。

四、用兩首偈,把十項收攏

講完道理,無著用兩首偈,把上面的內容再收攏一次。

前一首,依序把這十項點名一遍——所知依、所知相、入的因果、修行的階差、戒定慧三學、果地的斷與智——並說這十項總攝於『最上乘』,正因此而殊勝。後一首申明:這十項唯獨大乘有、別處見不到;正因為它們是最殊勝的成佛之因,所以承認大乘真是佛語——正由於宣說了這十項,大乘才這樣殊勝。

(古代的論典常用這種『道理講完、再綴上偈頌』的辦法,幫讀者把骨架記牢。)

五、這十項的排列順序,就是修行的次第

最後,無著解釋:這十項為什麼排成這個順序?因為這順序,正是菩薩一步步修行親證的歷程,環環相生——

先要認得諸法的『因』(也就是所知依=阿賴耶識在含藏種子),才談得上通達緣起;通達了緣起,才能看清現象的相狀,遠離兩種偏差——一種是『增益』(給它硬添上根本沒有的實在),一種是『損減』(又把它一筆抹成什麼都沒有);這就是所知相=三自性。看清了相,才能真正通達、讓心從種種障礙裡解脫出來(入所知相=唯識);通達之後,加行位的六度因為實際證得而更趨圓滿,因為那份向道的深切願心(增上意樂)得到了清淨(彼入因果);再以這份清淨願心所攝持的六度,在十地裡一分一分地修,要歷經三大阿僧祇劫的漫長時間(修差別=十地);三學圓滿之後,最後現證兩種果——涅槃(彼果斷)與無上正等菩提(彼果智)。

所以這十項不是隨手羅列,而是一條從『認識世界與心的底層』,一路走到『圓滿成佛』的完整道路。末了無著還補一句:這十項一旦說盡,整個大乘的義理也就盡攝在裡頭、再無遺漏了。

To set out his theme from the very start, Asaṅga, at the very opening of the whole treatise, first lays out the "table of contents" of the entire Great Vehicle (Mahāyāna). What follows is in five parts, going along with his words.

1. Setting Out the Theme: The Great Vehicle Is Vast in Scope, with Ten Supremely Excellent Teachings

Asaṅga says: this treatise comes from a scripture called the Abhidharma-mahāyāna-sūtra. In a former time, in the presence of the Buddha (the Bhagavān, that is, the World-Honored One), there was a bodhisattva who had already entered deeply into the Great Vehicle, and who — in order to make plain how vast the Great Vehicle is in scope — spoke these words. (This same point is stated once more at the very end of the treatise: "The 'Mahāyānasaṃgraha' chapter of the Abhidharma-mahāyāna-sūtra — I, Asaṅga, have now finished giving it a brief commentary." So you can see that this treatise is the outline that Asaṅga composed for the "Mahāyānasaṃgraha" chapter of that scripture.)

Going straight to the heart of the matter, he sets out a string of headings: it is solely in dependence on the Great Vehicle that the Buddhas have the "ten supremely excellent teachings" (the original calls this "the tenfold supremely excellent discourse" — "supremely excellent" means specially surpassing, found nowhere else; the doubling of the word is to say that these ten are surpassing to the utmost). These ten, in order, are:

  1. The basis of the knowable — the root on which everything there is to know depends (what the foundation of all things is).
  2. The characteristics of the knowable — how these things there are to know present themselves.
  3. Entering the characteristics of the knowable — how one truly "enters" and personally realizes this way of appearing.
  4. The cause and fruit of that entering — what cause this "entering" rests upon, and what fruit it bears.
  5. The distinctions in that cultivation that cause and fruit — the stages into which the practice of this cause and fruit is divided.
  6. The higher training in discipline — the "discipline" of a further, higher level within this practice.
  7. The higher training in mind — the "concentration" of a further, higher level.
  8. The higher training in wisdom — the "wisdom" of a further, higher level.
  9. The fruit of severance — that quality of "cutting off" attained at the level of the fruit (that is, nirvāṇa).
  10. The fruit of cognition — the "wisdom" accomplished at the level of the fruit (that is, the state of Buddhahood).

Asaṅga says: the lines of the Buddhas' scriptural teaching that are gathered up under these ten are enough, by themselves, to prove that the Great Vehicle is truly the word the Buddha spoke. (This sentence has quietly laid the groundwork for the question that comes later — "is the Great Vehicle really what the Buddha spoke?" — and in the next two parts he sets out the reasoning head-on.)

2. These Ten Are Taught Only in the Great Vehicle — What Each One Points To

Next Asaṅga asks himself: on what grounds can these ten prove that the Great Vehicle is what the Buddha spoke? His first reason is this — these ten were never once found in the earlier teaching given to the Śrāvaka (Hearer) disciples; only in the Great Vehicle are they taught everywhere. So he "points out the actual thing" for each one, making clear what is really being spoken of under each heading:

  • The basis of the knowable speaks of the storehouse consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna): the root consciousness at the very bottom of the mind, holding within it all the "seeds," the foundation of all experience.
  • The characteristics of the knowable speaks of the three natures (three ways the nature of things may be regarded): the other-dependent (paratantra), the wholly-imagined (parikalpita), and the perfectly-accomplished (pariniṣpanna).
  • Entering the characteristics of the knowable speaks of the nature of consciousness-only (vijñapti-mātratā): personally realizing that all things are only what the conscious mind makes appear.
  • The cause and fruit of that entering speaks of the six perfections (pāramitās): giving, discipline, patience, energy, meditation, and wisdom.
  • The distinctions in that cultivation that cause and fruit speaks of the ten bodhisattva grounds: the ten ranks of the practice.
  • The higher training in discipline speaks of the bodhisattva discipline (the precepts a bodhisattva undertakes and upholds).
  • The higher training in mind speaks of the various profound states of concentration (samādhi) such as the Heroic-March (Śūraṅgama) and the Space-Treasury (Ākāśagarbha).
  • The higher training in wisdom speaks of non-conceptual wisdom (nirvikalpa-jñāna): the wisdom that goes beyond the split of subject and object and reaches directly into the truth.
  • The fruit of severance speaks of non-abiding nirvāṇa: that liberation which is neither tied down by birth-and-death nor falls back into a dead stillness.
  • The fruit of cognition speaks of the Buddha's three bodies: the self-nature body, the enjoyment body, and the transformation body.

Since these ten are taught only in the Great Vehicle, and are not found in the Śrāvaka vehicle, they mark out the fundamental difference between the Great Vehicle and the Śrāvaka vehicle; and, just because the World-Honored One spoke them specifically for the bodhisattvas, this shows all the more how supremely excellent they are. So we can know: it is solely in dependence on the Great Vehicle that the Buddhas have these ten supremely excellent teachings.

3. Why These Ten Can Prove the Great Vehicle Is What the Buddha Spoke

Asaṅga presses one step further and asks: these ten "teachings of the Tathāgata" — on what grounds can they both prove that the Great Vehicle is truly what the Buddha spoke, and also "block off" — fend off the lumping-together that says "the Śrāvaka vehicle just amounts to the Great Vehicle"?

His grounds, besides the "found only in the Great Vehicle, not in the Śrāvaka vehicle" already mentioned, lie also in the fact that these ten themselves possess four marks:

  1. They are the most able to give rise to unsurpassed awakening; they are the most powerful cause of Buddhahood.
  2. They are established soundly and completely in their reasoning, standing firm — not idle talk.
  3. They follow correct principle and hold together from first to last, with no contradiction among them.
  4. They are precisely the path that leads to the Buddha's "wisdom that knows everything."

A body of teaching that possesses all four of these at once is the Buddha's teaching, not something an ordinary person could make up. Conversely, since the Śrāvaka vehicle has none of these ten, it likewise cannot falsely claim to be the Great Vehicle itself.

4. Two Verses That Gather the Ten Together

Having finished the reasoning, Asaṅga uses two verses to gather the above together once more.

The first verse names these ten over again in order — the basis of the knowable, the characteristics of the knowable, the cause and fruit of entry, the gradations of the practice, the threefold training in discipline, mind, and wisdom, and the cessation and wisdom of the fruit-level — and says that these ten are gathered up in the "supreme vehicle," and are supremely excellent for that very reason. The second verse declares: these ten are had only by the Great Vehicle and are seen nowhere else; precisely because they are the most excellent cause of Buddhahood, the Great Vehicle is acknowledged to be truly the word of the Buddha — it is just because it sets forth these ten that the Great Vehicle is excellent in this way.

(The ancient treatises often used this device of "finishing the reasoning, then appending verses" to help the reader fix the framework firmly in mind.)

5. The Order in Which These Ten Are Arranged Is the Very Sequence of the Practice

Finally, Asaṅga explains: why are these ten arranged in this order? Because this order is precisely the course by which a bodhisattva personally realizes the practice step by step, each link giving rise to the next —

First one must come to recognize the "cause" of all things (that is, the basis of the knowable = the storehouse consciousness holding the seeds within it); only then can there be any talk of penetrating dependent arising. Having penetrated dependent arising, one can then see clearly the characteristics of phenomena and keep away from two errors — one is "over-affirming" (forcibly adding to a thing a reality it simply does not have), the other is "under-denying" (sweeping it away as if there were nothing at all); this is the characteristics of the knowable = the three natures. Having seen the characteristics clearly, one can then truly penetrate them and let the mind win liberation from every kind of obstruction (entering the characteristics of the knowable = consciousness-only); after penetrating, the six perfections of the preparatory stage grow more complete through being actually realized, because that deep aspiration turned toward the path (the higher resolve) has become pure (the cause and fruit of that entering); then, with the six perfections held by this pure aspiration, one practices through the ten grounds portion by portion, having to pass through the long span of three great incalculable eons (the distinctions in that cultivation = the ten grounds); once the threefold training is complete, one at last directly realizes the two fruits — nirvāṇa (the fruit of severance) and unsurpassed perfect awakening (the fruit of cognition).

So these ten are not items strung together at random, but a complete path running from "recognizing the foundation of the world and the mind" all the way to "perfect Buddhahood." Asaṅga adds one more line at the close: once these ten have been fully set forth, the whole doctrine of the Great Vehicle is then gathered up within them, with nothing left out.

第二分 所知依分Chapter Two — The Basis of the Knowable (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

十項殊勝裡的頭一項,是『所知依』——一切該知道的東西,所依靠的根本。無著說:這個根本,就是阿賴耶識(心最底層、含藏一切『種子』的根本識)。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、世尊在哪裡說過這個識叫「阿賴耶識」

無著先問:世尊究竟在哪裡,把這個識立名為「阿賴耶識」?他答:在《阿毘達磨大乘經》的一首偈裡,佛這樣說過——

有一個『界』(這裡指含藏種子的根本依處),祂無始以來就在,是一切法平等所依託的根本;正因為有祂,眾生才有種種生死的去處(諸趣),也才有涅槃可以證得。

接著那部經又補了一首偈,意思是:因為祂收藏、含攝著一切法,是「一切種子識」(藏著一切種子的識),所以名叫阿賴耶;這個道理,佛是特地向已經深入的勝者(堪受深法的人)開示的。

無著說:以上這兩段,就是先引『阿笈摩』(聖教、佛親口傳下的經文)來作證明。

二、為什麼這個識叫「阿賴耶識」

引了聖教,無著再追問:憑什麼這個識要叫「阿賴耶識」(『阿賴耶』有收藏、攝藏的意思)?他給出幾層理由——

第一,一切會生起、屬於雜染這一類的法(種種有漏的、染污的現象),都被這個識收藏起來,作為它們的『果』(它們薰成的結果都存在此識中),所以叫阿賴耶識。

第二,反過來,也正是這個識,對那些雜染法又作為『因』(祂含藏的種子能生起那些法),所以叫阿賴耶識。

還有一層:眾生會把這個識執取、收藏為自己的『我』(誤認祂是那個恆常的自我),所以也叫阿賴耶識。

三、這個識又叫「阿陀那識」

無著接著說:這個識還有另一個名字,叫阿陀那識(『阿陀那』有執持、執取的意思)。這一名也有聖教為證。《解深密經》裡,佛說過一首偈,意思是——

阿陀那識極其深、極其細,祂含藏的一切種子像奔流的瀑布一樣相續不斷;我(佛)對凡愚之人不去開講祂,是怕他們起分別、誤把祂執為『我』。

那麼,為什麼這個識又叫阿陀那識?無著說:因為祂執持著一切有色的根(攝持、撐住眼耳鼻舌身這些有形的官能),又是『執取自體』的所依(一期生命整個身心自體,靠祂執取維繫)。

怎麼說呢?這些有色的諸根,正因為被這個識執持著,才能一輩子不毀壞、隨著生命相續運轉。又:在生命相續、正當『結生』(投胎受生、接續下一期生命)的那一刻,是祂去執取那受生之身,因而執持起新一期的自體。就憑這兩點,這個識也叫阿陀那識。

四、這個識又名『心』——並由此帶出『意』

無著說:這個識又名『』。正如世尊講過『心、意、識』三個字。

這裡先說『意』,『意』有兩種——

第一種意,是作「等無間緣」的所依(前念剛滅、緊接著無間隔地引生後念,那個被依靠的位子):前一剎那剛滅去的識,能作為後面意識生起的依憑。

第二種意,就是『染污意』(一個恆時暗中執我的染污心識)。它總是和四種煩惱長相左右、時時相應:一是薩迦耶見(把身心執為實有的『我』見),二是我慢(恃我而起的高舉),三是我愛(對我的貪愛),四是無明(對真相的昏昧)。這第二種意,正是『識』之所以雜染的所依。

無著小結:識(指阿賴耶識)由那第一種意而引生(依等無間而起),又因第二種意(染污意)而成雜染。再就字義說:『識』是「了別境界」之義(認識、分別所對的境),『意』一是『等無間』之義(前滅後生、無間引導),二是『思量』之義(恆常度量、執我)。『意』由這兩義,所以成兩種。

五、怎麼知道真有一個『染污意』——六條反證

接著無著問:怎麼能斷定,確實有這麼一個『染污意』存在?他用一連串『假如沒有它,就講不通』的反證來成立它——

一、假如沒有染污意,那麼「不共無明」(不與貪等同起、單獨潛伏的那種無明)就無處安立,這就成了過失。

二、又『五識同法』也不能成立,這也是過失。為什麼?因為眼等五識身(眼識乃至身識)一定要有『俱有依』(與它同時並存、作它依靠的根);染污意正是意識的俱有依,沒有它,『五識各有俱有依、意識卻沒有』就不對等了。

三、又對『意』這個名稱所作的字義訓釋(把『意』釋為『思量』)也無從安立,這也是過失——沒有恆常思量執我的染污意,『意=思量』就落空了。

四、又『無想定』和『滅盡定』這兩種定就分不出差別,這也是過失。要知道:無想定裡仍有染污意在運作(所以還沒真正寂止我執),滅盡定裡則沒有;假如不立染污意,這兩種定就該毫無分別了——可它們明明有別。

五、又生到『無想天』的眾生,在那一整期生命裡,就會變成『沒有染污』——這也是過失:因為那一期裡若連我執、我慢都沒有了,那等於凡夫在無想天裡成了無我,這講不通。

六、又『我執』是一切時都在現行、隨處可見的:不論在善心、不善心、還是無記心(非善非惡的心)裡,都有我執暗暗運作。假如不立一個恆時俱有的染污意,那我執就只能跟著『相應』的心起——而貪等煩惱只與不善心相應,於是『我、我所』這類煩惱就只該在不善心裡現行,善心、無記心裡不該有了。可事實是善、無記心中也有我執。所以——只要把染污意安立成一個「俱有現行」(與各種心同時並存、恆時暗中現行)的東西,而不是「相應現行」(不是只跟特定心相應才起),上面這些過失就都沒有了。

無著用一首偈把這六條收攏,偈意是:若不立染污意,那「不共無明」、『五識同法』、『字義訓釋』、『二定有別』這幾項,沒有一項立得起來,全成過失;無想天一期生中就該變成沒有我執運轉,這又是過失;而我執其實是恆時隨逐、貫穿一切種類的心的,少了它便交代不了。離開了染污意,這些都無處安頓,前說的『二、三』諸項都互相違背;沒有它,便不該處處都有我執了。又:當『真實義』之心(契入真相的心)將要生起時,總有個東西恆常作障礙——與它同行、貫穿一切位的,正是那「不共無明」(也就是染污意所攝的無明)。

無著再補一句它的性質:這個『意』因為是染污的,所以屬於「有覆無記」(會障覆聖道、本身卻非善非惡);它與那四種煩惱恆常相應。就好比色界、無色界裡『纏』這一類的煩惱,也是有覆無記所攝,因為色、無色界的纏煩惱被『奢摩他』(止、定)所攝伏含藏著;同樣,這個染污意也是一切時都極其微細地暗暗隨逐著。

六、『心』為什麼成立、又為什麼叫『心』

無著回到『心』。他說:『心』這個體,論到第三(心、意、識三者中的心),假如離開了阿賴耶識,就別無可得——找不到另一個東西當『心體』。所以就以阿賴耶識作為『心』之體。憑著祂作種子,『意』和『識』才得以轉起運作。

那為什麼這個識又叫『心』?因為種種法所薰下的種子,都積集、聚藏在祂裡頭(『心』有積集義),所以叫心。

七、聲聞乘為什麼不說這個『阿賴耶識/阿陀那識』之名

無著問:那為什麼在聲聞乘的教法裡,不把這個心叫作阿賴耶識、不叫阿陀那識?

他答:因為這是極深細的境界所攝。怎麼說?聲聞人並不是『在一切境、一切智上都要轉起、都要通達』的——他們的目標有限。所以對他們,就算不講這個識,他們的智慧仍能成就、解脫仍能成就,因此佛不對他們講。至於菩薩,必定要在一切境、一切智上轉起、無不通達;所以非對菩薩講不可。因為若離開了對這個識的智慧,要證得「一切智智」(佛那無所不知的智)就不容易了。

八、其實聲聞乘也用『別的說法、含藏密意』說過它

無著進一步說:其實聲聞乘裡,也曾用「異門密意」(換個名目、暗藏深意)說過阿賴耶識,只是沒明白點名。

例如那部《增壹阿笈摩》裡說:世間眾生,阿賴耶、阿賴耶、阿賴耶、阿賴耶(對阿賴耶又貪愛、又喜樂、又欣慕、又歡喜);為了斷除這樣的阿賴耶,所以當佛宣說正法時,眾生才會恭敬側耳、安住於求解脫的心、依著法一步步去行。如來出世,正是這樣甚奇希有的正法在世間出現了。——這段在聲聞乘的《如來出現四德經》裡,就是借這種「異門密意」,已經把阿賴耶識暗暗點出來了。

又在大眾部所傳的阿笈摩裡,也用異門密意,把祂叫作『根本識』,比喻成樹要依著樹根(一切識像枝葉,都依這根本識而立)。在化地部裡,也用異門密意,把祂叫作「窮生死蘊」(窮盡整個生死、始終不斷的那一蘊)——因為有時可見『色』與『心』中斷(如入無心定時),可是阿賴耶識中那些種子並不中斷。

無著總結:這個『所知依』,所以說祂以阿賴耶識為體性、以阿陀那識為體性、以心為體性、以阿賴耶為體性、以根本識為體性、以窮生死蘊為體性……如此種種;正因為有這許多『別的名目』都通向同一個祂,阿賴耶識便成了一條人人可循、四通八達的『大王路』(總綱大道)。

九、駁斥幾種把『阿賴耶』認錯的說法

無著接著辨正幾種錯解。

其一,有一類人主張:『心、意、識』三個字只是名稱不同,意義其實是同一個。這說法不成立——『意』和『識』這兩者的意義明明可以分得出差別,那麼可知『心』的意義也應當與它們有別,不能一概混同。

其二,有一類人主張:佛說「眾生愛阿賴耶」乃至種種廣說裡的那個『阿賴耶』,指的是『五取蘊』(執取所成的五蘊身心)。又有人說,是與貪同起的『樂受』叫阿賴耶。又有人說,是「薩迦耶見」(身見)叫阿賴耶。

無著評斷:這幾家論師,由於對『藏識』(阿賴耶識)這一教、這一證都還愚昧不明,才作此種執取。他們這樣去安立『阿賴耶』之名,連照著聲聞乘自家的安立道理來看,也都不相應。倘若是不愚於藏識的人,拿這個藏識去安立佛所說的『阿賴耶』之名,那才是最為殊勝、最妥當的。

為什麼說『拿藏識來解才最殊勝』?無著逐條破前三說——

倘若『五取蘊』就是阿賴耶:可是生在惡趣、那一向受苦的去處(如地獄),五取蘊最叫人厭惡、想避之唯恐不及,眾生對它一向生不起愛樂;說眾生在那裡頭還『執藏為我而愛著』,講不通——因為他正一心只求快快捨離。

倘若『與貪同起的樂受』就是阿賴耶:可是第四靜慮以上就沒有這種樂受了,而生在那些天的有情,對這種樂受常懷厭離;說他們在那裡頭還執藏愛著它,也講不通。

倘若「薩迦耶見」就是阿賴耶:可是在這正法中,已經信解『無我』的人,對身見恆常厭離;說他們還執藏愛著身見,同樣講不通。

反過來看藏識就都通了:阿賴耶識是被當作『內在的我』而攝受的——

縱然生在惡趣那一向受苦處、一心求離苦蘊,可是對藏識的『我愛』始終如影隨形綁著他,他從沒想過要離開藏識;

縱然生到第四靜慮以上、對與貪同起的樂受恆常厭離,可是對藏識的我愛照樣綁著他;

縱然在這正法中信解了無我、厭離了我見,可是對藏識的我愛照樣綁著他。

所以——把阿賴耶識安立為佛所說的『阿賴耶』,這才最為殊勝、最站得住

十、立此識的『三相』:自相、因相、果相

無著說:以上把阿賴耶識的種種『別名』說完了;那麼,要怎麼安立祂的『』(呈現的樣態)呢?簡略說有三種:一是自相,二是因相,三是果相

自相:阿賴耶識依著一切雜染品類的法所留下的『薰習』(薰染下的習氣),作為生起那些法的因;祂能攝持相應的種子,這就是祂的自相(祂自身就是個能持種、能生起雜染的藏體)。

因相:就是這個含藏一切種子的阿賴耶識,在一切時,對那些雜染品類的諸法現前生起時,作為它們的『因』。

果相:就是依著那些雜染品類的法、無始以來所留下的薰習,阿賴耶識才相續不斷地生起——祂自己又是被那些薰習所薰成的『果』。

十一、什麼叫『薰習』

無著問:那麼,什麼叫『薰習』(一個法在另一個法上薰染、留下能再生它的勢力)?『薰習』是『能詮』(用來表述的名);它所表述(所詮)的是什麼?是說:依著某個法,「俱生俱滅」(與那個法同時生起、同時謝滅),在這同生同滅當中,留下了一份『能生起它的因性』——這份留下的因性,就是『薰習』所指的東西。

他舉例:好比胡麻(苣蕂)裡薰進花香——胡麻和花同時生、同時滅(一同壓榨在一起),這些胡麻就帶著『能再生那花香的因』而生(榨出的麻油自帶花香)。又如所說的『貪行人』(貪重的人):他的貪等薰習,是依著他那貪等心同生同滅而留下的,於是他的心便帶著『能再起貪』的因而生(貪愈薰愈重)。又如『多聞』的人:他的多聞薰習,是依著『聞、作意』同生同滅而留下的,於是他的心便帶著『能憶持所聞』的因而生;正因為這份薰習能攝持所聞,所以稱他為『持法者』(守持教法的人)。——阿賴耶識被薰習的道理,要知道也是這樣。

十二、種子是『別異住』還是『無別異』

無著問:阿賴耶識裡那些雜染品類法的種子,是各自分立、別有一個個實物地存放在裡頭呢(別異住)?還是與識毫無分別呢(無別異)?

他答:那些種子並不是『另有一件件實在的東西』存放在識中(不是別異住);可也不是與識完全沒有分別(不是全無別異)。實情是:阿賴耶識就這樣生起時,自帶著『能生起那些法』的種種功能差別——正因為有這些功能差別,才叫祂「一切種子識」。(種子不是另存的小實物,而是此識上能生諸法的功能差別。)

十三、阿賴耶識與雜染法「同時互為因」

無著問:阿賴耶識和那些雜染諸法,是『同時、彼此互相作因』的,這要怎麼理解?

他打兩個比方——好比一盞明燈:火焰和燈炷,一個生出火光、一個被燒,是同一時刻彼此互成(焰依炷、炷被焰燒,同時相成)。又好比一束蘆葦:根根互相依倚撐持,同一時刻誰也不倒。要這樣去看此處『互為因』的道理:阿賴耶識作那些雜染法的因,那些雜染法也回過來作阿賴耶識的因(識生諸法、諸法薰識,同時互成)。也只有這樣去安立『因緣』(親生之因)才講得通,因為除此之外,再找不到別的因緣了。

十四、無別無雜的薰習,怎能生出有別有雜的諸法

無著問:薰習本身是『無差別、不夾雜』的(薰下時還渾然一片),它怎麼能作那些『有差別、有夾雜』的諸法之因?

他比方:好比一件要紮染的布——拿線把布結紮起來、待染的時候,布上其實還看不出有什麼花色差別、還是一片素白;可是一放進染缸,染過之後,布上便顯出種種有別、有雜、絞絡交錯的花樣紋像來。阿賴耶識也是這樣:被那『有別有雜的能薰之法』所薰,正薰的當下還看不出差別;可等到『果生起、染缸現前』之後,便有種種有別有雜、無量品類的諸法一一顯現出來了。

十五、兩種緣起——並破除對緣起的種種愚執

無著說:這樣的『緣起』(萬法依緣而起),在大乘裡講得極細、極深。略說有兩種緣起——

一是「分別自性緣起」:一切法都依著阿賴耶識而生起,這叫分別自性緣起,因為祂能分別、變現出種種法各自的『自性』(各色各樣的體性)作為生緣。

二是「分別愛非愛緣起」:就是那十二支緣起(無明、行……老死),這叫分別愛非愛緣起,因為它在善趣、惡趣裡,能分別變現出種種『可愛的/不可愛的』自體(招感樂報或苦報的果身)作為緣。

無著接著說:對阿賴耶識中的緣起若不明白,就會生出種種錯執——

若愚於『第一種緣起』(分別自性緣起),就會誤計:或說萬法以『自性』為因,或以「宿世所作」為因,或以『自在天的變化』為因,或以『實有的我』為因,或乾脆說「無因無緣」。若愚於『第二種緣起』(分別愛非愛緣起),就會誤計:有個『我』是造作者、有個『我』是受報者。

他用一則比喻——好比一群生來就瞎的人,從沒見過象;有人牽來一頭象,讓他們各摸一處:有的摸到象鼻,有的摸到象牙,有的摸到象耳,有的摸到象腿,有的摸到象尾,有的摸到象的脊背。旁人問:『象長什麼樣?』摸到不同部位的,就各執一詞——有的說象像犁柄,有的說像杵,有的說像簸箕,有的說像臼,有的說像掃帚,有的乾脆說象像一座石山。對這兩種緣起若不通達,被無明蒙住的『生盲』也正是如此:或執自性為因、或執宿作為因、或執自在為因、或執實我為因、或執無因無緣;或執『我是作者、我是受者』。而阿賴耶識的自性、因性、果性等等,就如同那頭象真正的整體模樣——盲人各摸一處而不能識其全。

十六、阿賴耶識即異熟識、一切種子識

無著略說:阿賴耶識,是以『異熟識』(由善惡業所感、異時異類而成熟的果報識)和「一切種子識」為祂的自體;祂能總攝三界一切的『自體』(一切受生之身)、一切去處(諸趣)等等。

接著他用一組偈把『種子』的種種義收攏,偈意是——

種子有『外種、內種』之分(外如稻麥的穀種,內如阿賴耶識中的種子);種子『不明了』(隱微難覺,非粗顯可見);就「世俗、勝義」兩面說,內外種各有其安立。要知道種子有六種義

一、剎那滅——才生即滅,不停一念(停住的東西不能作種子)。 二、俱有——與所生的果同時並存(而非前後隔絕)。 三、恒隨轉——一類相續、恆常隨之而轉(不中途轉成別類、也不間斷)。 四、決定——善因定生善果、惡因定生惡果,所生有定、不亂套。 五、待眾緣——還須等待眾多助緣會合,才生起現行(不是隨時自起)。 六、唯能引自果——只能引生它自己那一類的果(麥種只生麥,不生豆)。

無著又說『能薰』與『所薰』的相:能作『所薰』的(被薰染、能受持薰習的),須是『堅住、無記、可薰、且與能薰相應』——性質安穩相續(堅)、不偏善惡(無記)、性可受薰(可薰)、又與那能薰者同時相應;而且這『所薰』不能與『能薰』是同一個東西(所熏非異此而又不即此)。這幾條,就是『薰習』之所以能成立的條件。

他又指出反面:『六識』彼此並不能互作所薰——因為六識前念後念無法相應、又有三性(善、惡、無記)的差別互相違背、前後兩念不同時並存(二念不俱有)……拿這些去比照、要它們當受薰之體,都會落空、成過失。所以受薰之體只能是阿賴耶識。

無著再回到內、外種子,說它們都有「能生、能引」兩種作用:種子既能『生』起現行(正生果時),又能『引』其相續(如草木枯了還能依『引』之力撐一陣、任運慢慢謝滅,不是當下就斷)。

為了顯明『內種』不同於『外種』,無著再用一首偈申明,偈意是:外種有時可以不待薰習(如有些果實不靠前面薰成也能生),內種卻不然——內種必由薰習而成。試想:聞法等等的薰習若沒有,卻說後面能生起聞慧之果,這道理講不通;而且會落入『該得的不得、不該得的反得』(作不作、失得錯亂)的過失,自相矛盾。至於外種,其實也得靠內種作緣——外種是依著阿賴耶識中那份薰習(業力、共相種子)才生長的。

十七、藏識與轉識『互為緣』

無著說:除了阿賴耶識之外,其餘的『轉識』(眼耳鼻舌身意等現起的識),普遍於一切自體、一切去處中,要知道它們叫作「能受用者」(領納、受用境界的那一邊)。正如《中邊分別論》(《辯中邊論》)的一首偈所說,偈意是:第一個叫『緣識』(即阿賴耶識,作一切的所緣依緣),第二個叫『受者』(即轉識,受用境界);在這當中,能受用、能分別、能推度的,都是這一邊的心法。

而這兩類識(阿賴耶識與轉識)又是彼此互作緣的。正如《阿毘達磨大乘經》的一首偈所說,偈意是:諸法薰藏於識(轉識薰諸法於藏識),識對諸法也是如此(藏識又生起諸法);它們彼此互作『果性』,也恆常互作『因性』(互為因、互為果)。

無著接著釐清『緣』的種類——

在『第一種緣起』(分別自性緣起)裡,這兩類識互作的是『因緣』(親生之因)。那在『第二種緣起』(分別愛非愛緣起、即十二支)裡,又是哪種緣?是『增上緣』(助成之緣)。

那麼『六識』是由哪幾種緣所生?由「增上緣、所緣緣、等無間緣」三種所生(六識不另立因緣,因緣歸於藏識)。

把上面合起來看:這樣三類緣起——『窮生死』(自性緣起、藏識相續不斷)、「愛非愛趣」(十二支緣起、招感善惡趣)、『能受用』(轉識受用境界)——合起來,正好具足『四緣』(因緣、等無間緣、所緣緣、增上緣)。

十八、為什麼『三相、異門』只能屬阿賴耶識,不屬轉識——以「雜染清淨皆不得成」反證

無著說:上面把阿賴耶識的別名與三相都安立了。可是怎麼知道,這些別名、這些相,一定只屬於阿賴耶識,而不屬於那些轉識呢?

他的總證據是:假如離開了這樣安立的阿賴耶識,那麼『雜染』和『清淨』兩邊都講不通——煩惱雜染、業雜染、生雜染都不能成立;世間清淨、出世清淨也都不能成立。下面逐項拆給你看。

(一)煩惱雜染講不通

無著問:為什麼「煩惱雜染」會講不通(若無藏識)?因為種種煩惱、隨煩惱薰習所成的種子,要安放在『六識身』上,是不合理的。

怎麼說?假定立『眼識上的貪等煩惱與它同生同滅,由此薰成種子、別無他處』——可是這眼識一旦謝滅,中間又被別的識(如耳識、意識)插隔開來,那麼這份薰習、以及薰習所依的處所,就都找不到了。從這『先已滅去、又被別識間隔、如今已無體』的眼識,要說它還能與後來的貪同生(好讓貪有所依),不合道理——因為它早已過去、現在根本沒有體了。這就像『從一個過去的、現已無體的業,要直接生出異熟果來』一樣講不通。

再說,這眼識與貪等同生時所留的薰習,也安放不住:它不能住在『貪』裡頭——因為貪是『能依』(要靠別的撐著的)、又不堅住(一閃即逝)。也不能住在其餘各識中——因為那些識所依的根各別不同,又彼此沒有『決定同生同滅』的關係。也不能住在眼識自己裡頭——因為眼識自體並沒有『決定同生同滅』的相續性可言。所以說『眼識被貪等煩惱、隨煩惱所薰』,根本不合道理;而且這識本身也不堪受別的識來薰。眼識如此,其餘的轉識也都一樣,可以照此類推。

無著再舉一例:當一個人從無想天等高地命終、下生到此間時,那一刻被煩惱、隨煩惱所染的『最初一念識』生起——可此時若無藏識,這一念識竟會找不到種子:因為最初識原來的所依、以及那份薰習,都已過去、現在沒有體了(中間隔了無心位)。

又舉一例:當『對治煩惱的清淨識』(如聖道現前的無漏心)已經生起時,世間其餘的識都已滅去;這時假如離開阿賴耶識,那剩下的煩惱、隨煩惱種子要藏在『對治識』裡頭,這不合理——因為對治識自性是解脫清淨的,跟煩惱、隨煩惱並不同生同滅(清淨心怎麼藏得了染種)。而等到後來世間心又生起時,假如離開阿賴耶識,那些薰習與所依早已過去、現在無體了,豈不成了『沒有種子卻又重新生起』?——這也不通。所以說:若離開阿賴耶識,煩惱雜染統統不能成立。

(二)業雜染講不通

無著問:為什麼『業雜染』會講不通(若無藏識)?因為十二支裡『行緣識』(由行業引生識)這一環就接不上了(行所薰的業種無處可存、無從引識)。這一環若沒有,那『取緣有』(由取引生後有)也跟著接不上。

(三)生雜染講不通

無著問:為什麼『生雜染』會講不通(若無藏識)?因為「結生相續」(投胎、接續下一期生命)那一刻就交代不了。

他細推:若有眾生從「非等引地」(散心地)命終、要去受生時,是在『中有』位(死後生前的中陰身)起一個染污的意識去「結生相續」。可這個染污意識,到了中有之末就滅掉了;要在母胎裡與『羯羅藍』(受精初凝的胚體)和合的,另是別的東西。

於是兩難來了:假設『與胚體和合的』就是那意識——既已和合,便要依著這識在母胎中又轉起一個意識;那豈不是母胎中同時有『兩個意識』一起轉?這講不通。再說,硬要說『那和合之識就是意識性』,也不合道理:因為它依著染污而轉、又一刻不斷(時無斷)、而意識所該攀緣的境又找不到(胎中昏昧無境可緣)——這都不像意識。

退一步,就算承認『和合之識即是意識』,還得追問:是『這和合意識本身』就是一切種子識呢?還是『依著這識所生的別的意識』才是一切種子識?若說『這和合識是一切種子識』——那祂其實就是阿賴耶識,你不過給祂換個名字硬叫『意識』罷了。若說『那能依的識才是一切種子識』——那就成了『所依的因識反而不是一切種子識,能依的果識倒是一切種子識』,本末倒置,講不通。所以結論是:這「和合之識」並不是意識,祂正是異熟識,就是一切種子識(阿賴耶識)。

無著再舉幾條,都指向同一結論——

結生相續之後,假如離開異熟識,那『執持色根』(撐住眼等諸根)也辦不到:因為其餘諸識各依別根、又不堅住,諸色根不能離開一個恆常執持色根的識。

假如離開異熟識,那『識與名色互相依倚』(像蘆束相依而轉)也立不起來。

假如離開異熟識,已受生的有情,那『識食』(以識為食、維繫生命的一種食)也不能成立。為什麼?因為六識裡隨便取哪一個,要它在三界中對『已受生的有情』起到『作食、維繫』的作用,都辦不到(六識有間斷,撐不住一期命)。

又:若從這裡命終、要去『等引地』(定地)受生時,是由一個『非等引(散心)的染污意識』去結生相續;可這個非等引的染污心,是屬於下界所攝的,離開異熟識,別的種子體決然找不到(散心種子存於何處?)。

再者,生到『無色界』時,假如離開「一切種子異熟識」,那無色界裡的染污心、善心就會沒有種子、也沒有依靠(無色界連色身都沒有,種子更非藏識莫屬)。

又:在那裡若「出世間心」正現前時,其餘的世間心都滅盡了;那時豈不該連那一趣(那一受生處)都一併滅離了?比方生在「非想非非想處」,當「無所有處」的出世間心現前時,豈不該把這兩趣都滅離掉?——可是這出世間心,並不以「非想非非想處」為它的所依趣,也不以「無所有處」為所依趣,更不以『涅槃』為所依趣(出世心自有其無漏所依,不在三有任何一趣)。可見非有藏識持身不可。

又:人將命終時,或造善、或造惡,依其善惡,所依的身或從下身漸冷、或從上身漸冷(暖識漸捨的次第有別);若不承認有阿賴耶識(執持暖、識、命),這『捨身次第』也都交代不了。

無著總結這一段:所以,若離開「一切種子異熟識」,這『生雜染』也不能成立。

(四)世間清淨講不通

無著問:為什麼「世間清淨」(如由欲界修上、得色界定)會講不通(若無藏識)?

他推:一個『還沒離欲界貪、還沒得色界心』的人,是拿『欲界的善心』當下手處,為了離欲界貪而勤修加行。可這『欲界的加行心』,與將要證得的『色界心』並不同生同滅,所以它薰不成色界心、也作不了色界心的種子,這講不通(兩心不同時,薰不上)。而那要得的『色界心』,又早在過去、隔了好多生別的心,也不能拿來當『現在這定心』的種子,因為它如今根本不存在。所以正確的安立是:是那『色界定心的一切種子』存在異熟識裡,輾轉傳到今生,作今生定心的『因緣』(親因);而「加行善心」只作『增上緣』(助緣)。凡是一切『離欲』的地方,都要這樣去理解。所以說:世間清淨,若離開「一切種子異熟識」,道理上立不起來。

(五)出世清淨講不通

無著問:為什麼「出世清淨」會講不通(若無藏識)?

世尊說過:依『聽聞他人(佛)的言音』與『自己內心如理作意』(如理思惟),以這兩者為因,正見才得以生起。無著就追問:這『佛的言音』「如理作意」,到底薰的是『耳識』?是『意識』?還是兩者都薰?

他逐一堵死:當人正「如理思惟」那法時,耳識其實並未在起(聽是一回事、思是另一回事,二者不並起);而意識又老被種種散動的別識插隔打斷。就算偶爾「與如理作意相應」而生起一念,可這『聞所薰的意識』與那份薰習,轉眼又滅、成了過去、決然無體了——它怎麼還能當種子,去生起後來「與如理作意相應」的心?再說,這「與如理作意相應」的心是世間心,而那「正見相應」的心是出世間心,兩者從來不曾同生同滅;所以這(世間)心薰不到那(出世)心。既然薰不到、卻要它當出世心的種子,講不通。所以說:出世清淨,若離開「一切種子異熟果識」,也不能成立——因為『聞薰習所攝受的那份種子』根本無處安立(不依藏識則無所託)。

十九、聞薰習:出世心的種子從何而來

無著進一步問:那這個「一切種子異熟果識」(藏識),既然是雜染的因,怎麼又能同時是『能對治雜染、生出世清淨』的淨心種子?而且,出世心是過去從未薰習過的(凡夫從沒起過無漏心),出世心的薰習照理該完全沒有;既沒有薰習,出世心又從哪顆種子生?

他答:出世心是『從最清淨法界等流的正聞薰習所生的種子』生起的——也就是說,諸佛從那最清淨法界中流出正法、我們聽聞受持、薰下這份『正聞薰習』,由它作種子,引生出世之心。

無著再追問這份『聞薰習』的歸屬:聞薰習到底是不是阿賴耶識的自性?若說「是阿賴耶識自性」,聞薰習怎麼反過來作「對治阿賴耶識」的種子(自己對治自己)?若說『不是阿賴耶識自性』,那這份聞薰習種子的所依,又該怎麼看?

他答:一直到證得諸佛菩提之前,這份聞薰習隨其所依之處而轉,是『寄存』在異熟識裡的,與藏識和合俱轉,就像水和乳摻在一起(同處而體性各別);然而聞薰習並不是阿賴耶識,因為其性正是「對治阿賴耶識」的種子性(性質與藏識相反)。

他補一句修證的次第:依『下品』的薰習,養成『中品』;依『中品』,養成『上品』;這是順著『聞、思、修』愈修愈多、漸次相應而成的。

又說:這『正聞薰習』的下、中、上品種子,要知道也就是『法身』的種子——法身種子與阿賴耶識相違、不被阿賴耶識所攝,因為其性是『最清淨出世法界等流』;這種子雖還算是世間(尚未現起無漏),卻是出世心的種子性。而且這出世心縱然還沒生起,那聞薰習已經能對治種種煩惱纏、能對治種種險惡趣、能把已造的一切惡業作『朽壞的對治』(令惡業勢力枯朽)、又能隨順去逢事、承事一切諸佛菩薩。聞薰習雖還屬世間,但要知道:初發心修業的菩薩所得的這份薰習,也歸『法身』所攝;而聲聞、獨覺所得的,則只歸『解脫身』所攝(菩薩通向法身,二乘止於解脫身)。

又說:這份薰習既不是阿賴耶識,便歸「法身、解脫身」所攝。隨著薰習由下品、中品、上品次第漸漸增長,那異熟果識(藏識)便次第漸漸減損——這就叫『轉所依』(把所依的根本從染轉淨)。等到「一切種所依」整個轉了之後,那異熟果識以及祂含藏的一切種子,便「無種子而轉」(再無雜染種可生),一切雜染種永遠斷盡。

無著又解『水乳』之喻:怎麼說像水乳?是說『非阿賴耶識(清淨聞薰習)』與「阿賴耶識」雖同處俱轉,可結果卻是阿賴耶識那邊的一切種逐漸盡、非阿賴耶識這邊的一切種逐漸增。好比水裡摻了乳,鵝去飲時能只飲乳、留下水(各取所性)。又好比世間人得『離欲』時,是那『非等引地(散地)的薰習』漸漸減、『等引地(定地)的薰習』漸漸增,這樣換了所依(轉依)。

二十、再就『滅盡定』破「定中有意識」之說

無著再補幾條,仍是反證非有藏識不可——

聖者說過:入『滅盡定』時「識不離身」。可滅盡定中六識都不行了,那『不離身』的識,正該是異熟識(藏識持身);而入滅定本不是為了對治、滅除這個異熟識(滅定滅的是前六識心心所,不是滅藏識)。

又:人並不是『出定時這識才重新生起』。因為異熟識一旦中斷,就如同「結生相續」斷了一樣,不能再重生(藏識若斷,命根即斷,何來出定);可見定中藏識本未斷。

又,有人偏執『滅盡定裡其實還有意識在,所以說它有心』——無著說這『心』立不起來,並列一串理由:照『定』的本義它不該還有心(定不應成);定中找不到所緣、行相(所緣行相不可得);若有意識便該有善根與之相應(應有善根相應過);說它是不善或無記又都不合理(不善無記不應理);有意識便該有『想、受』現行(可滅定正是滅想受,應有想受現行過);便該有『觸』可得(觸可得故);意識對三摩地該起作用(於三摩地有功能故);那滅定豈不成了只滅『想』一個(應有唯滅想過失);又該有『思、信』等善根現行(應有其思信等善根現行過);硬把『能依的意識』留下、卻說『離了所依』,講不通(拔彼能依令離所依不應理);而且有現成的譬喻可證(有譬喻故);總之意識並非滅定中所該有的——它在這裡不該有(如非遍行此不有故)。

又說:若硬主張滅定中『由意識故而有心』,那這心要安成善、不善、還是無記,都安不上,所以講不通。

又有人別執:『色、心無間相生(前色心滅、後色心緊接著生),這相續本身就是諸法的種子。』——無著說這也立不起來,如前面已說過的(中間隔了無心位,相續斷了,種子無處安)。再說:若如此,從無色界、無想天命終,或從滅盡定等出來時,那『色心無間相生』早斷了,後法又如何生?——講不通。又『阿羅漢的最後一念心』也交代不了(後無心可接,種子何託)。所以這種主張,只可勉強容許有個「等無間緣」(前念引後念之緣),卻撐不起『種子』的角色。

無著總結這一大段:這樣看來,若離開「一切種子異熟果識」,雜染、清淨兩邊統統不能成立;所以可以斷定——前面所說那種種相的阿賴耶識,決定是有的

他用一組偈把這層收攏,偈意大致是:菩薩在淨心位,遠離了五識(前五識不行)、乃至無餘(連染識亦盡)——那『心的轉依』,你要怎麼安立?若說『轉依就是把所對治的斷掉』,可單講『斷』又不成(果與因若無差別,便落入『永斷』反成過失的難處);若又說『沒有種子、或沒有體,也能算轉依』,可既然那兩樣(種子、體)都沒有了,『轉依』一詞就無從安立。——層層追問,最後仍逼向『必須有一個能持種、能轉依的阿賴耶識』。

二十一、阿賴耶識的『差別』:三種與四種

無著問:那麼阿賴耶識的種種『差別』(分類)怎麼說?略說可以說成三種,也可以說成四種。

三種——是就『三種薰習的差別』說的:

一、名言薰習差別(由種種名言、概念所薰下的種子之別)。 二、我見薰習差別(由執我之見所薰下的種子之別)。 三、有支薰習差別(由十二有支、業力所薰下的種子之別)。

四種——是就以下四項說的:

一、引發差別——指『新起的薰習』。這一項若沒有,那「行緣識、取緣有」(十二支裡這兩環)就接不上了(新業要靠新薰才引得起後識後有)。

二、異熟差別——指由『行、有』為緣,在六道諸趣中所感的異熟果之別。這一項若沒有,便沒了種子,後世諸法的生起就不能成立。

三、緣相差別——指『意』(染污意)中那個『我執的所緣相』。這一項若沒有,染污意中『我執所緣的對象』就無從安立。

四、相貌差別——指這個識所帶的種種相貌:有『共相』、有『不共相』,有「無受生種子相」、有「有受生種子相」等等。

無著就「相貌差別」細說——

共相』,指能變現『器世間』(山河大地等共同依報)的種子(眾生共感、共同所對的世界)。『不共相』,指各人『別有的內處』(眼等內根、各別自身)的種子(人各一份、不共他人)。共相也就是「無受生種子相」,不共相也就是「有受生種子相」。

當聖道『對治』生起時,所滅的只是『不共相』這一邊所對治的(各人斷自己那份內身種子);至於『共相』(共同世界),它是被別人的分別所執持著的,聖者這邊雖斷,卻不能替別人把世界也斷了——聖者只是於其中「但見清淨」(看見它是清淨的)罷了。正像瑜伽師(修觀行者)對同一件東西能起種種不同的勝解、種種不同的所見,而那些所見都各自能成立(隨心轉變,見各不同)。

無著用一首偈申明:共相(共結)難斷、難周遍了知,所以稱它為『共結』;瑜伽師的心若已轉變,(雖物未滅)所見已異,因為『外相』廣大、為眾人共持之故;得清淨的人,雖不能把那共世界滅掉,卻已能於其中見其清淨;又如清淨的佛土,正由佛的清淨所見而顯為清淨。

他又附一首別偈,重申前面「種種勝解、種種所見皆得成立」之意,偈意是:眾位瑜伽師對著同一件東西,各自的勝解都不相同,而種種所見卻都能成立;由此可知——所取的境其實『唯有識』(一切所見都不離心識所現)。

無著接著說:(這「相貌差別」)這一項若沒有,那『器世間(物質世界)、有情世間(眾生)生起的種種差別』就不能成立了。

無著再補幾組『相』——

又有『麁重相』與『輕安相』:麁重相,指煩惱、隨煩惱的種子(沉重粗澀、礙道);輕安相,指有漏善法的種子(輕利安適、順善)。這一項若沒有,那『所感的異熟果有的堪能(堪修善、有能力)、有的不堪能,以及這種堪能與否的所依差別』,就不能成立。

又有「有受盡相」與「無受盡相」:有受盡相,指那已成熟的異熟果的善、不善種子(受報受盡便完了的);無受盡相,指『名言薰習』的種子——那是無始以來,種種戲論(言說分別)流轉所薰下的種子,綿綿不盡。這一項若沒有,那『已造的善、惡二業,與果報受盡之後便了結』就不能成立;而且『新的名言薰習不斷生起』也不能成立。

又有『譬喻相』:是說這阿賴耶識,可以拿『幻、焰、夢、翳(眼病所見的空花)』來作譬喻(似有非實)。這一項若沒有,那『由不實的遍計種子,而生起種種顛倒的緣相(錯認虛妄為實有)』就不能成立。

又有『具足相』與「不具足相」:種種『具縛者』(煩惱繫縛還齊全的凡夫),叫具足相;「世間離欲者」(伏了欲貪的),叫損減相(減了一分);『有學的聲聞』與『諸菩薩』,叫一分永拔相(永斷了一部分);『阿羅漢、獨覺、以及諸如來』,叫煩惱障全永拔相(阿羅漢、獨覺),乃至『煩惱障、所知障全永拔相』(如來,二障俱盡)——各依其位而定。這一項若沒有,那『按這次第,雜染漸漸還滅(由凡至聖層層斷染)』就不能成立。

二十二、為什麼異熟果是「無覆無記」

無著最後問:善法、不善法為什麼都能招感異熟果,而所感的異熟果卻是「無覆無記」(不障聖道、非善非惡)?

他答:正因為異熟果是無覆無記,祂才能與『善』『不善』兩邊都不相違背——而善與不善彼此是相違的(水火不容)。假如異熟果本身就帶善性或不善性,那『雜染漸漸還滅』就不能成立了(果若有定善定惡,便鎖死,轉不動)。所以異熟識唯是「無覆無記」。

Of the ten special points, the very first is the basis of the knowable (所知依) — the root on which everything worth knowing depends. Asaṅga says: this root is the storehouse consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) — the deepest layer of mind, the root consciousness that holds and contains all the "seeds." What follows runs through his account of it.

1. Where did the World-Honored One call this consciousness the "storehouse consciousness"?

Asaṅga first asks: where exactly did the World-Honored One set up the name "storehouse consciousness" for this consciousness? He answers: in a verse of the Abhidharma-mahāyāna-sūtra (阿毘達磨大乘經), the Buddha said this —

There is a "realm" (here meaning the root basis that holds the seeds) that has existed from beginningless time; it is the root on which all things equally depend. Just because it is there, sentient beings have their many destinies of birth-and-death (the various courses of rebirth), and nirvāṇa too can be realized.

Then that same sūtra adds a further verse, meaning: because it gathers in and contains all things, being the "consciousness of all seeds" (the consciousness that holds every seed), it is named the storehouse; this teaching the Buddha set forth specifically for those of advanced attainment (those fit to receive the deep teaching).

Asaṅga says: these two passages are the scriptural authority — the "āgama" (the holy teaching, the scripture passed down from the Buddha's own mouth) — cited first as proof.

2. Why is this consciousness called the "storehouse consciousness"?

Having cited the scripture, Asaṅga presses further: on what grounds is this consciousness to be called the "storehouse consciousness" (the word "ālaya" carries the sense of storing up, gathering in)? He gives several reasons —

First, all things of the defiled kind that arise (the many tainted, defiled phenomena) are stored up in this consciousness as their "fruit" (the results they perfume in are all kept in this consciousness), and so it is called the storehouse consciousness.

Second, the other way around: it is precisely this consciousness that serves as the "cause" for those defiled things (the seeds it holds are able to give rise to them), and so it is called the storehouse consciousness.

And there is a further sense: sentient beings grasp and store this consciousness as their own "self" (mistaking it for that permanent self), and so it is called the storehouse consciousness as well.

3. This consciousness is also called the "appropriating consciousness"

Asaṅga goes on: this consciousness has another name too — the appropriating consciousness (ādāna) (the word "ādāna" carries the sense of holding fast, taking up). This name also has scriptural authority. In the Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra (解深密經), the Buddha spoke a verse, meaning —

The appropriating consciousness is extremely deep and extremely subtle; the seeds it holds, all of them, run on like a rushing torrent. I (the Buddha) do not expound it to the ignorant and immature, for fear they would form discriminations and wrongly grasp it as a "self."

So why is this consciousness also called the appropriating consciousness? Asaṅga says: because it holds fast all the material faculties (it takes up and sustains the eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body — those bodily organs), and because it is the basis for "appropriating one's own bodily existence" (the whole body-and-mind of a single lifetime is held together and appropriated through it).

How so? These material faculties, precisely because they are held fast by this consciousness, can remain undamaged for a whole lifetime and run on with the continuum of life. And again: in the continuum of life, at the very moment of "linking up a new birth" (taking conception, joining on to the next life), it is this consciousness that goes to appropriate the body being born, and so takes up a fresh bodily existence. On these two grounds, this consciousness is also called the appropriating consciousness.

4. This consciousness is also called "mind" — and from this comes "thought-faculty" (manas)

Asaṅga says: this consciousness is also called "mind" (citta). Just as the World-Honored One spoke of the three — "mind, thought-faculty, and consciousness."

Here we treat the "thought-faculty" (manas) first. The thought-faculty is of two kinds —

The first kind of thought-faculty is the basis that serves as the "immediately-antecedent condition" (the seat that is relied upon when a prior moment of consciousness has just ceased and, with no gap, gives rise to the next): the consciousness that has just ceased in the preceding instant can serve as the basis from which the next mental consciousness arises.

The second kind of thought-faculty is the defiled mind (kliṣṭa-manas) (a defiled consciousness that, at all times and beneath the surface, grasps a self). It keeps constant company with four afflictions, in unbroken correspondence with them: first, the view of a real self in the body-and-mind (taking the body-and-mind to be a real "self"); second, self-conceit (the haughtiness that rides on the self); third, self-love (craving for the self); fourth, ignorance (the dimness as to how things truly are). This second kind of thought-faculty is just what the "consciousness" depends on for becoming defiled.

Asaṅga sums up: consciousness (meaning the storehouse consciousness) is given rise to by that first kind of thought-faculty (it arises in dependence on the immediately-antecedent condition), and is made defiled by the second kind of thought-faculty (the defiled mind). And further, by the meaning of the words: "consciousness" means "discerning an object" (cognizing and discriminating the object faced); "thought-faculty" means, first, "immediately antecedent" (the prior ceasing and the next arising, leading on without a gap), and second, "deliberating" (constantly measuring, grasping a self). Because "thought-faculty" carries these two meanings, it comes to be of two kinds.

5. How do we know there really is a "defiled mind"? — Six counter-proofs

Asaṅga then asks: how can it be settled that there really is such a "defiled mind"? He establishes it through a chain of counter-proofs of the form "suppose it were absent — then this would not work" —

One. Were there no defiled mind, then "uncommon ignorance" (the kind of ignorance that does not arise together with craving and the rest but lies latent on its own) would have nowhere to stand — and that is a fault.

Two. Again, "the parity of the five consciousnesses" could not be established either — and that too is a fault. Why? Because the five sense-consciousnesses (eye-consciousness through body-consciousness) must each have a "co-existing basis" (a faculty present alongside it that serves as its support); the defiled mind is precisely the co-existing basis of the mental consciousness. Without it, "the five consciousnesses each have a co-existing basis but the mental consciousness does not" would be a mismatch.

Three. Again, the etymological gloss put on the name "thought-faculty" (explaining "thought-faculty" as "deliberating") would have nothing to rest on — and that is a fault. With no defiled mind constantly deliberating and grasping a self, "thought-faculty = deliberating" falls empty.

Four. Again, the two attainments "the meditative attainment of no-thought" and "the meditative attainment of cessation" could not be told apart — and that is a fault. Note: in the attainment of no-thought the defiled mind is still at work (so the grasping of self has not been truly stilled), whereas in the attainment of cessation it is not. Were the defiled mind not posited, these two attainments would have no difference at all — yet they plainly do differ.

Five. Again, a being born into the "heaven of no-thought" would, for that whole stretch of life, turn out to be "without defilement" — and that is a fault: for if, in that lifetime, even the grasping of self and self-conceit were gone, that would amount to an ordinary being becoming selfless in the heaven of no-thought, which does not hold up.

Six. Again, "the grasping of self" is present in active operation at all times, found everywhere: in a wholesome mind, in an unwholesome mind, and even in an indeterminate mind (a mind that is neither wholesome nor unwholesome), the grasping of self quietly operates. Were no constantly co-existing defiled mind posited, then the grasping of self could only arise alongside the mind it "corresponds" to — but craving and the rest correspond only with the unwholesome mind, so afflictions of the "I and mine" kind would have to operate only in unwholesome minds and not in wholesome or indeterminate ones. Yet the fact is that wholesome and indeterminate minds also have the grasping of self. Therefore — only if the defiled mind is posited as something "co-existing in active operation" (present alongside every kind of mind, quietly operating at all times beneath the surface), and not as "operating by correspondence" (not as something that arises only when it corresponds to a particular mind), do all the above faults vanish.

Asaṅga gathers these six in a verse, whose meaning is: if no defiled mind is posited, then "uncommon ignorance," "the parity of the five consciousnesses," "the etymological gloss," and "the difference between the two attainments" — not one of these can stand; all become faults. In the heaven of no-thought one whole lifetime would have to turn out with no grasping of self operating — again a fault; whereas the grasping of self in fact runs along constantly, threading through every kind of mind, and without it there is no accounting for it. Apart from the defiled mind these have nowhere to settle, and items "two and three" spoken of above contradict each other; without it, the grasping of self ought not to be everywhere. And further: when a mind of "true reality" (a mind penetrating to how things truly are) is about to arise, there is always something that constantly obstructs it — accompanying it and threading through every state, namely that "uncommon ignorance" (the ignorance belonging to the defiled mind).

Asaṅga adds a word on its nature: this "thought-faculty," because it is defiled, belongs to the "obstructive-yet-indeterminate" (有覆無記) (it can veil over the noble path, while in itself being neither wholesome nor unwholesome); it corresponds constantly with those four afflictions. Just as in the form realm and the formless realm the afflictions of the "entanglement" kind are likewise reckoned as obstructive-yet-indeterminate — for in the form and formless realms those entanglement-afflictions are held in check and held within by "calm-abiding" (śamatha, stilling-meditation) — so too this defiled mind runs along quietly, at all times and in the most subtle way.

6. Why "mind" is established, and why it is called "mind"

Asaṅga returns to "mind." He says: as to the substance of "mind," reckoned as the third (of the three — mind, thought-faculty, and consciousness), if you set aside the storehouse consciousness, nothing else can be found — there is no other thing to serve as the "substance of mind." So the storehouse consciousness is taken as the substance of "mind." On the strength of it serving as the seed, the "thought-faculty" and the "consciousness" are able to turn and operate.

And why is this consciousness called "mind"? Because the seeds perfumed in by every kind of thing accumulate and gather together in it ("mind" carries the sense of accumulation), it is called mind.

7. Why the Śrāvaka vehicle does not state this name "storehouse / appropriating consciousness"

Asaṅga asks: then why, in the teachings of the Śrāvaka vehicle (聲聞乘), is this mind not called the storehouse consciousness or the appropriating consciousness?

He answers: because this belongs to an extremely deep and subtle domain. How so? Śrāvakas are not those who must "turn and operate, and penetrate through, on every object and every domain of knowledge" — their aim is limited. So for them, even without this consciousness being taught, their wisdom can still be accomplished and their liberation can still be accomplished, and so the Buddha did not teach it to them. As for bodhisattvas, they must turn and operate, and leave nothing unpenetrated, on every object and every domain of knowledge; so it had to be taught to them. For without the wisdom about this consciousness, it is not easy to realize the "wisdom of all-knowing" (the Buddha's all-knowing wisdom).

8. In fact the Śrāvaka vehicle did speak of it too — by another name, with hidden intent

Asaṅga says further: in fact, within the Śrāvaka vehicle, the storehouse consciousness was indeed spoken of by an "alternative gateway with hidden intent" (under another heading, with a deeper meaning concealed) — only it was not named outright.

For example, that Ekottarikāgama (增壹阿笈摩) says: worldly beings love the storehouse, delight in the storehouse, yearn for the storehouse, rejoice in the storehouse (toward the storehouse they have craving, and delight, and yearning, and joy); and it is in order to cut off such a storehouse that, when the Buddha proclaims the true teaching, beings will reverently lend an ear, settle into a mind that seeks liberation, and practice step by step according to the teaching. The arising of a Tathāgata is just this — that such a wondrous, rare true teaching appears in the world. — This passage, in the Śrāvaka vehicle's "Sūtra of the Four Qualities of the Tathāgata's Arising" (如來出現四德經), already quietly points out the storehouse consciousness by way of this "alternative gateway with hidden intent."

Again, in the āgama transmitted by the Mahāsāṃghika school, by an alternative gateway with hidden intent it is called the "root consciousness" (根本識), likened to a tree depending on its root (all the consciousnesses are like branches and leaves, all standing on this root consciousness). In the Mahīśāsaka school, again by an alternative gateway with hidden intent, it is called the "aggregate that runs through birth-and-death" (窮生死蘊) (the aggregate that runs the whole length of birth-and-death, never breaking off) — because at times "form" and "mind" can be seen to break off (as when one enters a mindless meditative attainment), yet the seeds in the storehouse consciousness do not break off.

Asaṅga sums up: this "basis of the knowable," then, is said to have for its essence the storehouse consciousness, to have for its essence the appropriating consciousness, to have for its essence mind, to have for its essence the storehouse, to have for its essence the root consciousness, to have for its essence the aggregate that runs through birth-and-death — and so on. Precisely because there are so many "alternative names" all leading to one and the same thing, the storehouse consciousness becomes a "great royal road" (a master highway) that everyone can travel, opening out in all directions.

9. Refuting several ways of mistaking the "storehouse"

Asaṅga then sets several misreadings straight.

The first. There is a class who hold that "mind, thought-faculty, and consciousness" are merely different names with one and the same meaning. This does not hold up — the meanings of "thought-faculty" and "consciousness" can plainly be told apart, and from this we should know that the meaning of "mind" too ought to be distinct, not lumped in with them.

The second. There is a class who hold that the "storehouse" in the Buddha's saying "beings love the storehouse" and all that is expounded at length means the "five appropriated aggregates" (the body-and-mind of the five aggregates formed by grasping). Others again say it is the "pleasant feeling" arising together with craving that is called the storehouse. Others again say it is the "view of a real self in the body" that is called the storehouse.

Asaṅga's judgment: these masters, being still dim and unclear about the storehouse consciousness — both as to its teaching and as to its realization — fall into such graspings. The way they set up the name "storehouse" does not even square with the principle of the Śrāvaka vehicle's own way of setting things up. Whereas one who is not dim about the storehouse consciousness, who takes this storehouse consciousness to set up the "storehouse" the Buddha spoke of — that is the most excellent and most fitting setup.

Why say "explaining it by the storehouse consciousness is most excellent"? Asaṅga breaks the three preceding claims one by one —

Suppose the "five appropriated aggregates" were the storehouse: but for one born into an evil destiny, into a place of unrelenting suffering (such as the hells), the five appropriated aggregates are most loathsome, a thing one cannot flee fast enough; beings there never feel love or delight for them. To say that, even there, a being "grasps and stores them as a self and clings to them" does not hold up — for there he single-mindedly wants only to be quickly rid of them.

Suppose the "pleasant feeling arising together with craving" were the storehouse: but from the fourth meditative absorption upward there is no such pleasant feeling, and beings born in those heavens constantly hold this kind of feeling in disgust; to say that even there they grasp and store and cling to it does not hold up either.

Suppose the "view of a real self in the body" were the storehouse: but within this true teaching, one who has already come to conviction in "no-self" constantly holds the view-of-self in disgust; to say that they still grasp and store and cling to the view-of-self does not hold up either.

Turn it around to the storehouse consciousness and it all works: the storehouse consciousness is what gets taken up as the "inner self" —

Even one born into an evil destiny, a place of unrelenting suffering, single-mindedly seeking to be rid of the suffering aggregates, is still bound fast by "self-love" for the storehouse consciousness, following him like a shadow; he never once thinks of leaving the storehouse consciousness behind.

Even one born from the fourth meditative absorption upward, constantly holding in disgust the pleasant feeling that arises with craving, is bound just the same by self-love for the storehouse consciousness.

Even one who within this true teaching has come to conviction in no-self and holds the view-of-self in disgust is bound just the same by self-love for the storehouse consciousness.

Therefore — setting up the storehouse consciousness as the "storehouse" the Buddha spoke of is the most excellent, the most defensible.

10. Setting up the "three aspects" of this consciousness: own-aspect, cause-aspect, fruit-aspect

Asaṅga says: the foregoing has finished setting out the various "alternative names" of the storehouse consciousness; how, then, is its "aspect" (the manner in which it presents) to be set up? In brief there are three: first, the own-aspect; second, the cause-aspect; third, the fruit-aspect.

Own-aspect. The storehouse consciousness, taking the "perfuming" left behind by every category of defiled thing (the residual force perfumed in), serves as the cause for the arising of those things; it is able to hold and carry the corresponding seeds — this is its own-aspect (it is itself the storing substance that can hold seeds and give rise to defilement).

Cause-aspect. This is the storehouse consciousness containing all seeds, serving at all times as the "cause" for the various categories of defiled things when they arise before us.

Fruit-aspect. This is the storehouse consciousness arising in unbroken continuity in dependence on the perfuming left behind, from beginningless time, by those various categories of defiled things — it is itself the "fruit" perfumed in by that perfuming.

11. What is "perfuming"?

Asaṅga asks: then what is "perfuming" (薰習) (one thing perfuming into another, leaving behind a force able to give rise to it again)? "Perfuming" is the "expressing term" (the name used to state it); what does it express (what is the thing stated)? It is this: in dependence on a certain thing, "arising together and ceasing together" (arising at the same time as that thing and passing away at the same time), within this arising-and-ceasing-together a portion of "causal nature able to give rise to it" is left behind — and this left-behind causal nature is what "perfuming" refers to.

He gives an example: it is like the fragrance of flowers being perfumed into sesame (the transliterated 苣蕂 is sesame) — the sesame and the flowers arise together and cease together (pressed together at once), and these sesame seeds come along bearing the "cause able to reproduce that flower-fragrance" (the oil pressed from them carries the flower's fragrance). Again, take what is called a "person of craving conduct" (a person heavy with craving): his craving-and-such perfuming is left behind in dependence on his craving-and-such mind arising-and-ceasing-together, so that his mind comes along bearing the "cause able to give rise to craving again" (the more it is perfumed, the heavier the craving grows). Again, take a person of "much learning": his much-learning perfuming is left behind in dependence on "hearing and attending" arising-and-ceasing-together, so that his mind comes along bearing the "cause able to retain what was heard"; and just because this perfuming is able to hold and carry what was heard, he is called a "keeper of the teaching" (one who holds and keeps the teaching). — The way the storehouse consciousness is perfumed, you should know, is just like this.

12. Do the seeds "abide as separate things" or are they "without separation"?

Asaṅga asks: those seeds of the defiled categories of things within the storehouse consciousness — do they abide there each set apart, each a separate real thing stored inside (abiding as separate things)? Or are they wholly without separation from the consciousness (without separation)?

He answers: those seeds are not "another set of real things, item by item," stored in the consciousness (they are not separate things abiding apart); yet neither are they wholly without separation from the consciousness (not entirely without separation). The truth is: when the storehouse consciousness arises in this way, it comes along bearing the various "capacity-differences able to give rise to those things" — and precisely because it has these capacity-differences, it is called the "consciousness of all seeds." (The seeds are not little separate things stored apart, but the capacity-differences in this consciousness able to give rise to all things.)

13. The storehouse consciousness and the defiled things are "simultaneously causes of each other"

Asaṅga asks: the storehouse consciousness and those defiled things are "at one and the same time, causes of each other" — how is this to be understood?

He gives two similes — it is like a bright lamp: the flame and the wick — one producing the firelight, the other being burnt — are at the same single moment mutually accomplishing each other (the flame depends on the wick, the wick is burnt by the flame, accomplishing each other at once). Again, it is like a bundle of reeds: each stalk leans on and props the others, and at the same single moment none falls. The principle of "being causes of each other" here should be seen in just this way: the storehouse consciousness serves as the cause of those defiled things, and those defiled things in turn serve as the cause of the storehouse consciousness (the consciousness gives rise to things, things perfume the consciousness, accomplishing each other at once). And only by setting it up this way does the "causal condition" (the directly producing cause) hold up — for outside of this, no other causal condition can be found.

14. How can perfuming that is undivided and unmixed give rise to things that are divided and mixed?

Asaṅga asks: perfuming in itself is "without distinction, unmixed" (still a single undifferentiated mass when it is perfumed in); how can it serve as the cause of those things that are "with distinction, mixed"?

He offers an analogy: it is like a cloth to be tie-dyed — when you bind up the cloth with threads and it waits to be dyed, there is in fact as yet no visible difference of pattern or color on the cloth, it is still a plain white sheet; yet once it is put into the dye-vat and dyed, the cloth then shows forth all manner of distinct, mixed, interlaced patterns and figures. The storehouse consciousness is just so: perfumed by the "distinct and mixed perfuming things," at the very moment of being perfumed no distinction is yet visible; but once "the fruit arises and the dye-vat is present," then distinct and mixed things of measureless kinds appear forth one by one.

15. The two kinds of dependent arising — and dispelling the various confused graspings about dependent arising

Asaṅga says: such "dependent arising" (all things arising in dependence on conditions), in the Mahāyāna, is taught in the most subtle and profound way. In brief there are two kinds of dependent arising —

The first is "dependent arising that discriminates own-nature" (分別自性緣起): all things arise in dependence on the storehouse consciousness — this is called dependent arising that discriminates own-nature, because it is able to discriminate and manifest the various "own-natures" of things (the manifold natures of each kind) to serve as the condition for arising.

The second is "dependent arising that discriminates the liked and disliked" (分別愛非愛緣起): this is the twelvefold dependent arising (ignorance, formations ... old-age-and-death) — this is called dependent arising that discriminates the liked and disliked, because in the good destinies and the evil destinies it is able to discriminate and manifest various "likeable / unlikeable" bodily existences (bodies that bring on pleasant or painful retribution) to serve as the condition.

Asaṅga continues: if one is unclear about the dependent arising within the storehouse consciousness, various wrong graspings arise —

If one is confused about the "first kind of dependent arising" (dependent arising that discriminates own-nature), one will wrongly suppose: either that things have "own-nature" as their cause, or "deeds done in a former life" as their cause, or "the transformations of Īśvara (the lord-of-creation)" as their cause, or "a real self" as their cause, or else simply say "without cause, without condition." If one is confused about the "second kind of dependent arising" (dependent arising that discriminates the liked and disliked), one will wrongly suppose that there is a "self" that is the doer, and a "self" that is the receiver of retribution.

He gives an illustration — it is like a crowd of men born blind who have never seen an elephant; someone brings an elephant and has each of them touch one part: one touches the trunk, one the tusk, one the ear, one the leg, one the tail, one the back. Bystanders ask, "What is an elephant like?" Those who touched the different parts each insist on their own version — one says the elephant is like a plow-handle, one like a pestle, one like a winnowing basket, one like a mortar, one like a broom, and one says outright that the elephant is like a mountain of stone. Toward these two kinds of dependent arising, the "born blind," blinded by ignorance, are just like this: some grasp own-nature as the cause, some former deeds as the cause, some Īśvara as the cause, some a real self as the cause, some no-cause-no-condition; some grasp "I am the doer, I am the receiver." Whereas the own-nature, cause-nature, fruit-nature, and so forth of the storehouse consciousness are like the true whole shape of that elephant — which the blind, each touching one part, cannot recognize in full.

16. The storehouse consciousness is the maturation-consciousness, the consciousness of all seeds

Asaṅga says in brief: the storehouse consciousness has for its essence the "maturation-consciousness" (the consciousness of retribution drawn on by wholesome and unwholesome deeds, ripening at a different time and in a different kind) and the "consciousness of all seeds"; it gathers in all the "bodily existences" of the three realms (all the bodies taken in rebirth), all the destinies, and so on.

He then draws together the various meanings of "seed" in a set of verses, whose meaning is —

Seeds are of two sorts, "outer and inner" (outer, like the grain-seed of rice and wheat; inner, like the seeds in the storehouse consciousness); they are "not manifest" (hidden and hard to notice, not coarse and plainly visible); spoken of from the two sides of "the conventional and the ultimate," each has its setting-up. Know that seeds have six meanings:

One, momentary cessation — arising only to cease at once, not abiding for even a single thought (a thing that abides cannot serve as a seed). Two, co-existence — present together at the same time with the fruit it gives rise to (not cut off before-and-after). Three, constant continuance — running along of one kind in unbroken continuity, constantly following on (not turning into another kind midway, and not breaking off). Four, fixity — a wholesome cause definitely yields a wholesome fruit, an unwholesome cause definitely an unwholesome fruit; what arises is fixed, not jumbled. Five, awaiting the assembly of conditions — it must still wait for the many supporting conditions to come together before it gives rise to active operation (it does not arise of itself at any time). Six, only able to draw on its own fruit — it can only draw forth a fruit of its own kind (a wheat-seed yields only wheat, not beans).

Asaṅga also states the aspects of "that which can perfume" and "that which is perfumed": that which can serve as "the perfumed" (that which is perfumed into and can hold and carry the perfuming) must be "stable-abiding, indeterminate, perfumable, and corresponding with that which perfumes" — stable and continuous in nature (stable), not leaning to wholesome or unwholesome (indeterminate), perfumable in nature (perfumable), and corresponding at the same time with that which perfumes; and moreover this "perfumed" must not be one and the same thing as "that which perfumes" (the perfumed is not other than this, yet not identical with this). These few conditions are just what makes "perfuming" possible.

He then points out the reverse side: the "six consciousnesses" cannot serve as the perfumed for one another — because the preceding and following moments of the six consciousnesses cannot correspond, because the three natures (wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate) differ and contradict one another, and because the two moments before and after do not co-exist at the same time ... measure them against these and require them to be the substance that receives perfuming, and it all falls empty, becomes faulty. So the substance that receives perfuming can only be the storehouse consciousness.

Asaṅga returns to inner and outer seeds, saying that both have two functions, "able to generate, able to draw along": a seed can both "generate" active operation (in the very producing of the fruit) and "draw along" its continuity (as grass and trees, even when withered, can still hold on a while by the force of "drawing along," tapering off slowly of their own accord, rather than breaking off at once).

To make clear that "inner seeds" differ from "outer seeds," Asaṅga states it again in a verse, whose meaning is: outer seeds may at times not depend on perfuming (some fruits arise without being perfumed in beforehand), but inner seeds are not so — inner seeds must come about through perfuming. Consider: if there were no perfuming of hearing the teaching and the like, yet one claimed that the fruit of hearing-wisdom could arise later, that does not stand to reason; and it would fall into the fault of "what should be gained is not gained, what should not be gained is gained instead" (doing-and-not-doing, losing-and-gaining all in disorder), a self-contradiction. As for outer seeds, in fact they too must rely on inner seeds as their condition — they grow in dependence on that portion of perfuming within the storehouse consciousness (the force of deeds, the shared-aspect seeds).

17. The storehouse consciousness and the evolving consciousnesses are "conditions for each other"

Asaṅga says: apart from the storehouse consciousness, the remaining "evolving consciousnesses" (the consciousnesses that arise actively — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind, and so on), present throughout all bodily existences and all destinies, should be known as "those that experience-and-use" (the side that takes in and uses objects). Just as a verse in the Madhyānta-vibhāga (Differentiating the Middle from the Extremes) says, whose meaning is: the first is called the "condition-consciousness" (that is, the storehouse consciousness, serving as the objective-support and basis-condition for everything), the second is called the "experiencer" (that is, the evolving consciousnesses, which experience-and-use objects); and within this, the experiencing, discriminating, and reckoning are all the mental factors of this side.

And these two kinds of consciousness (the storehouse consciousness and the evolving consciousnesses) are conditions for each other. Just as a verse in the Abhidharma-mahāyāna-sūtra says, whose meaning is: things are perfumed and stored into the consciousness (the evolving consciousnesses perfume things into the storehouse consciousness), and the consciousness toward things is likewise (the storehouse consciousness in turn gives rise to things); they mutually serve as each other's "fruit-nature," and constantly serve as each other's "cause-nature" (causes of each other, fruits of each other).

Asaṅga then sorts out the kinds of "condition" —

In the "first kind of dependent arising" (dependent arising that discriminates own-nature), what these two kinds of consciousness serve as for each other is the "causal condition" (the directly producing cause). Then in the "second kind of dependent arising" (dependent arising that discriminates the liked and disliked, that is, the twelvefold chain), which kind of condition is it? It is the "predominant condition" (the condition that helps things along).

Then by which kinds of condition are the "six consciousnesses" produced? They are produced by three: the "predominant condition, the objective-support condition, and the immediately-antecedent condition" (the six consciousnesses do not separately set up a causal condition; the causal condition belongs to the storehouse consciousness).

Put the above together: these three kinds of dependent arising — "running through birth-and-death" (the dependent arising that discriminates own-nature; the storehouse consciousness in unbroken continuity), "the liked and disliked destinies" (the twelvefold dependent arising; drawing on good or evil destinies), and "experiencing-and-using" (the evolving consciousnesses experiencing-and-using objects) — together fully possess the "four conditions" (causal condition, immediately-antecedent condition, objective-support condition, predominant condition).

18. Why the "three aspects and alternative names" belong only to the storehouse consciousness, not to the evolving consciousnesses — proved in reverse by "neither defilement nor purity could be established"

Asaṅga says: the above has set up the alternative names and the three aspects of the storehouse consciousness. But how do we know that these alternative names and these aspects belong definitely only to the storehouse consciousness, and not to those evolving consciousnesses?

His master-proof is this: were one to set aside the storehouse consciousness set up in this way, then both "defilement" and "purity" would fail to hold — affliction-defilement, deed-defilement, and birth-defilement could none of them be established; worldly purity and supramundane purity could neither of them be established. Below he takes them apart item by item for you.

(a) Affliction-defilement could not hold

Asaṅga asks: why would "affliction-defilement" fail to hold (if there were no storehouse consciousness)? Because to place the seeds formed by the perfuming of the various afflictions and secondary afflictions upon the "six-consciousness body" is unreasonable.

How so? Suppose one posits that "the craving-and-such afflictions on the eye-consciousness arise-and-cease together with it, and the seeds are perfumed in by this and by nothing else" — but once this eye-consciousness has passed away, with other consciousnesses (such as ear-consciousness or mental consciousness) intervening in between, then this perfuming, and the place the perfuming rested on, can no longer be found. From this eye-consciousness, "already ceased, intervened upon by other consciousnesses, now without substance," to say it could still arise together with later craving (so as to give craving something to rest on) is unreasonable — for it is long past and has no substance now. This is like trying to have a maturation-fruit arise straight out of a "past deed that now has no substance" — it does not hold.

Further, the perfuming left behind when this eye-consciousness arose together with craving-and-such cannot be lodged anywhere either: it cannot lodge in "craving" — for craving is "that which depends" (it needs something else to prop it up) and is not stable-abiding (it flashes by in an instant). Nor can it lodge in the other consciousnesses — for the faculties those consciousnesses depend on are each different, and they have no "fixed arising-and-ceasing-together" relation with one another. Nor can it lodge in the eye-consciousness itself — for the eye-consciousness's own substance has no "fixed arising-and-ceasing-together" continuity to speak of. So to say that "the eye-consciousness is perfumed by the craving-and-such afflictions and secondary afflictions" is simply unreasonable; and moreover this consciousness is not something that can be perfumed by another consciousness. As it is with the eye-consciousness, so it is with all the other evolving consciousnesses — you may know it by the same reasoning.

Asaṅga gives a further case: when a person passes away from a high station such as the heaven of no-thought and is born down here, at that moment the "very first consciousness" arises stained by afflictions and secondary afflictions — yet here, if there were no storehouse consciousness, this one consciousness would turn out to have no seeds at all: because the basis it depended on, and that portion of perfuming, are both already past and have no substance now (a mindless state intervened in between).

Another case: when the "consciousness that counteracts the afflictions" (such as the uncontaminated mind when the noble path appears) has arisen, all the remaining worldly consciousnesses have already ceased; at that time, if one sets aside the storehouse consciousness, then to have the seeds of the remaining afflictions and secondary afflictions stored within this "counteracting consciousness" is unreasonable — because the counteracting consciousness is by its own nature liberated and pure, and does not arise-and-cease together with the afflictions and secondary afflictions (how could a pure mind store defiled seeds?). And when worldly mind later arises again, if one sets aside the storehouse consciousness, that perfuming and its basis are long past and have no substance now — would it not then be a case of "arising afresh without any seeds"? — which also does not hold. So it is said: if one sets aside the storehouse consciousness, affliction-defilement cannot be established at all.

(b) Deed-defilement could not hold

Asaṅga asks: why would "deed-defilement" fail to hold (if there were no storehouse consciousness)? Because in the twelvefold chain the link "formations conditioning consciousness" (deed-formations giving rise to consciousness) cannot connect (the deed-seeds perfumed by formations would have nowhere to be stored, nothing from which to draw consciousness). And if this link is missing, then "grasping conditioning becoming" (grasping giving rise to subsequent becoming) cannot connect either.

(c) Birth-defilement could not hold

Asaṅga asks: why would "birth-defilement" fail to hold (if there were no storehouse consciousness)? Because the moment of "linking up the continuum of a new birth" (taking conception, joining on to the next life) could not be accounted for.

He works it out in detail: if a being passes away from a "non-meditatively-poised stage" (a stage of scattered mind) and is to take birth, then in the "intermediate-existence" state (the in-between body after death and before birth) it raises a defiled mental consciousness to "link up the continuum of a new birth." But this defiled mental consciousness ceases at the end of the intermediate existence; what joins with the "kalala" (the first congealed embryonic mass) in the mother's womb is something else again.

So a dilemma arises: suppose "what joins with the embryonic mass" were that very mental consciousness — having joined, one would then, in dependence on this consciousness, have another mental consciousness turn and operate in the mother's womb; would there not then be "two mental consciousnesses" turning at the same time in the womb? That does not hold. Moreover, to insist that "the joining consciousness is itself of the nature of mental consciousness" is also unreasonable: because it turns in dependence on defilement, because it goes on without breaking off for an instant (without break in time), and because the object that mental consciousness ought to take cannot be found (in the womb it is dim and dark, with no object to take) — none of this is like mental consciousness.

Stepping back, even granting "the joining consciousness is the mental consciousness," one must still ask: is "this joining mental consciousness itself" the consciousness of all seeds? Or is "another mental consciousness arising in dependence on this consciousness" the consciousness of all seeds? If you say "this joining consciousness is the consciousness of all seeds" — then it is in fact the storehouse consciousness, and you have merely given it another name and forced it to be called "mental consciousness." If you say "the dependent consciousness is the consciousness of all seeds" — then it turns out that "the depended-on cause-consciousness is not the consciousness of all seeds, while the dependent fruit-consciousness is," which puts root and branch backward and does not hold. So the conclusion is: this "joining consciousness" is not the mental consciousness — it is precisely the maturation-consciousness, which is the consciousness of all seeds (the storehouse consciousness).

Asaṅga gives several more cases, all pointing to the same conclusion —

After the continuum of a new birth is linked, if one sets aside the maturation-consciousness, then "holding fast the material faculties" (sustaining the eye and the rest) cannot be managed either: because the remaining consciousnesses each depend on a separate faculty and are not stable-abiding, and the material faculties cannot do without a consciousness that constantly holds them.

If one sets aside the maturation-consciousness, then "consciousness and name-and-form depending on each other" (turning in mutual dependence like a bundle of reeds leaning together) cannot be established either.

If one sets aside the maturation-consciousness, then for a being already born, "consciousness-nutriment" (the nutriment consisting of consciousness that sustains life) cannot be established. Why? Because take any one of the six consciousnesses you like, and to have it "act as nutriment and sustain" a "being already born" throughout the three realms cannot be managed (the six consciousnesses have breaks in them; they cannot hold up a whole lifetime).

Again: when one passes away from here and is to take birth in a "meditatively-poised stage" (a stage of concentration), it is by a "non-meditatively-poised (scattered-mind) defiled mental consciousness" that the continuum of birth is linked; but this non-poised defiled mind belongs to the lower realm, and apart from the maturation-consciousness no other substance of seeds can possibly be found (where would the seeds of a scattered mind be stored?).

Further, when birth is taken in the "formless realm," if one sets aside the "maturation-consciousness of all seeds," then the defiled mind and the wholesome mind in the formless realm would have no seeds and no support (the formless realm has not even a material body, so the seeds, all the more, can belong nowhere but the storehouse consciousness).

Again: there, when a "supramundane mind" is present before one, all the remaining worldly minds have ceased entirely; would one not then have to part from and lose that very destiny (that very place of birth) altogether? For instance, for a being born in the "station of neither-perception-nor-non-perception," when the supramundane mind of the "station of nothingness" is present, would one not have to part from both these destinies? — Yet this supramundane mind does not take the "station of neither-perception-nor-non-perception" as the destiny it depends on, nor the "station of nothingness" as the destiny it depends on, nor even "nirvāṇa" as the destiny it depends on (the supramundane mind has its own uncontaminated basis, not in any one destiny of the three forms of existence). Plainly, there must be a storehouse consciousness holding the body.

Again: when a person is about to pass away, depending on whether the deeds done were wholesome or unwholesome, the body he depends on grows cold either from the lower body upward or from the upper body downward (the order in which warmth-and-consciousness is given up differs). If one does not admit a storehouse consciousness (holding fast warmth, consciousness, and life-force), this "order of giving up the body" cannot be accounted for either.

Asaṅga sums up this section: therefore, if one sets aside the "maturation-consciousness of all seeds," this "birth-defilement" cannot be established either.

(d) Worldly purity could not hold

Asaṅga asks: why would "worldly purity" (such as cultivating up from the desire realm and gaining the meditative absorption of the form realm) fail to hold (if there were no storehouse consciousness)?

He works it out: a person "not yet free of desire-realm craving, not yet having gained a form-realm mind" takes the "wholesome mind of the desire realm" as the starting point and diligently practices the preparatory effort in order to become free of desire-realm craving. But this "preparatory mind of the desire realm" does not arise-and-cease together with the "form-realm mind" he is about to gain, so it cannot perfume in a form-realm mind, nor serve as the seed of a form-realm mind — this does not hold (the two minds are not simultaneous, so the perfuming cannot land). And the "form-realm mind" he is to gain was long ago in the past, separated by many lifetimes of other minds, so it cannot be taken as the seed of "this present concentration-mind" either, because right now it simply does not exist. So the correct setup is: the "all-seeds of the form-realm concentration-mind" exist within the maturation-consciousness, are handed on through this lifetime, and serve as the "causal condition" (the direct cause) of this life's concentration-mind; while the "preparatory wholesome mind" serves only as the "predominant condition" (the helping condition). Wherever there is any "becoming free of desire," it is to be understood in just this way. So it is said: worldly purity, if one sets aside the "maturation-consciousness of all seeds," cannot hold up in principle.

(e) Supramundane purity could not hold

Asaṅga asks: why would "supramundane purity" fail to hold (if there were no storehouse consciousness)?

The World-Honored One said: in dependence on "hearing another's (the Buddha's) spoken word" and "one's own inner reasoned attention" (reflecting in accordance with reason), with these two as cause, right view comes to arise. Asaṅga then presses: this "Buddha's spoken word" and "reasoned attention" — what do they perfume? The "ear-consciousness"? The "mental consciousness"? Or both?

He closes off each route: when a person is "reasonably reflecting" on that teaching, the ear-consciousness is in fact not arising (hearing is one thing, reflecting another; the two do not arise together); and the mental consciousness is forever being intervened upon and broken off by various scattering consciousnesses. Even if now and then a moment "corresponding with reasoned attention" arises, this "hearing-perfumed mental consciousness" and that portion of perfuming cease in a flash, become past, and definitely have no substance — how could it then serve as a seed to give rise to a later mind "corresponding with reasoned attention"? Moreover, this mind "corresponding with reasoned attention" is a worldly mind, whereas the mind "corresponding with right view" is a supramundane mind, and the two have never once arisen-and-ceased together; so this (worldly) mind cannot perfume that (supramundane) mind. Since it cannot perfume it, to require it to serve as the seed of the supramundane mind does not hold. So it is said: supramundane purity, if one sets aside the "maturation-fruit consciousness of all seeds," cannot be established either — for "the seed taken up by the hearing-perfuming" would then have nowhere to be set up (without resting on the storehouse consciousness, it has nothing to lodge in).

19. Hearing-perfuming: where the seed of the supramundane mind comes from

Asaṅga presses further: this "maturation-fruit consciousness of all seeds" (the storehouse consciousness), since it is the cause of defilement, how can it at the same time be the seed of the pure mind that "counteracts defilement and gives rise to supramundane purity"? And besides, the supramundane mind has never been perfumed in the past (an ordinary being has never raised an uncontaminated mind), so its perfuming, by rights, should be entirely absent; and if there is no perfuming, from what seed does the supramundane mind arise?

He answers: the supramundane mind arises from the seed produced by the "right hearing-perfuming that flows out as an outpouring from the most purified dharma-realm" — that is to say, the buddhas pour the true teaching forth from that most purified dharma-realm, we hear and uphold it and perfume in this "right hearing-perfuming," and by it serving as the seed, the supramundane mind is drawn forth.

Asaṅga then questions where this "hearing-perfuming" belongs: is it the very nature of the storehouse consciousness, or not? If you say "it is the nature of the storehouse consciousness," then how can it turn around and serve as the seed that "counteracts the storehouse consciousness" (counteracting itself)? If you say "it is not the nature of the storehouse consciousness," then how is the basis of this hearing-perfuming seed to be understood?

He answers: right up until the realization of the buddhas' awakening, this hearing-perfuming, following along wherever it has its basis, is "lodged" within the maturation-consciousness, turning together in union with the storehouse consciousness, like water and milk mixed together (sharing the same place while each keeps its own nature); yet it is not the storehouse consciousness, for it is precisely the seed-nature that "counteracts the storehouse consciousness" (its nature is the opposite of the storehouse consciousness).

He adds a word on the order of cultivation: in dependence on the "lower-grade" perfuming the "middle-grade" is cultivated; in dependence on the "middle-grade," the "upper-grade" is cultivated; this comes about in accordance with hearing, reflecting, and cultivating, more and more, in gradual correspondence.

He says further: the lower, middle, and upper grades of this "right hearing-perfuming" seed, know, are also the seeds of the "dharma-body" — they are opposed to the storehouse consciousness, not gathered in by the storehouse consciousness, for they are of the nature of "an outpouring from the most-purified supramundane dharma-realm"; though they are still counted as worldly (the uncontaminated has not yet manifested), they are the seed-nature of the supramundane mind. And even when this supramundane mind has not yet arisen, this hearing-perfuming is already able to counteract the various afflictive entanglements, already able to counteract the various perilous evil destinies, already able to act as a "rotting-away counteraction" upon all the evil deeds one has done (making the force of the evil deeds wither away), and is also able to follow along in meeting and serving all the buddhas and bodhisattvas. Though it is still worldly, know that the perfuming gained by a "bodhisattva at the beginning of practice" is also gathered into the "dharma-body"; whereas what is gained by śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas is gathered only into the "liberation-body" (the bodhisattva leads on to the dharma-body, while the two vehicles stop at the liberation-body).

He says further: this perfuming, since it is not the storehouse consciousness, is gathered into the "dharma-body and liberation-body." As the perfuming, by lower-grade, middle-grade, and upper-grade in turn, gradually increases, just so the maturation-fruit consciousness (the storehouse consciousness) in turn gradually diminishes — and this is called the "transformation of the basis" (turning the root basis from defiled to pure). Once the "basis of all seeds" has entirely turned, then the maturation-fruit consciousness, together with all the seeds it holds, "turns with no seeds" (no more defiled seeds left to give rise to anything), and all defiled seeds are forever cut off.

Asaṅga then explains the "water and milk" simile: in what way is it "like water and milk"? It means that "non-storehouse consciousness (the pure hearing-perfuming)" and "the storehouse consciousness," though they turn together in the same place, end in this way: the seeds on the storehouse consciousness's side gradually run out, while the seeds on the non-storehouse-consciousness side gradually increase. It is like milk mixed into water — when the goose drinks, it can drink only the milk and leave the water (each takes by its own nature). Again, it is like a worldly person gaining "freedom from desire": the "non-meditatively-poised (scattered-stage) perfuming" gradually diminishes and the "meditatively-poised (concentration-stage) perfuming" gradually increases, and so the basis is turned (the transformation of the basis).

20. Once more, by "the attainment of cessation," refuting the claim that "there is a mental consciousness in the attainment"

Asaṅga adds several more points, still proving in reverse that there must be a storehouse consciousness —

The Noble One has said: when one enters the "attainment of cessation," "consciousness does not depart from the body." But in the attainment of cessation all six consciousnesses are inactive; so the consciousness that "does not depart from the body" must be the maturation-consciousness (the storehouse consciousness holding the body); and entering the attainment of cessation is not at all for the sake of counteracting and extinguishing this maturation-consciousness (what the attainment of cessation extinguishes is the mind and mental factors of the first six consciousnesses, not the storehouse consciousness).

Again: it is not the case that "this consciousness arises afresh only when one comes out of the attainment." Because once the maturation-consciousness is broken off, it is just like the continuum of birth being broken off — it cannot arise again (if the storehouse consciousness were cut off, the life-faculty would be cut off; how would one come out of the attainment at all?); plainly, then, the storehouse consciousness was not cut off in the attainment.

Again, there are those who stubbornly hold that "in the attainment of cessation there is in fact still a mental consciousness, and so it is said to have mind" — Asaṅga says this "mind" cannot be established, and lists a string of reasons: by the very meaning of "attainment" it ought not to still have mind (the attainment would not be established); no object-support and no mental aspect can be found in the attainment (object-support and aspect cannot be found); if there were a mental consciousness there ought to be wholesome roots corresponding with it (there would be the fault of wholesome roots corresponding); to say it is unwholesome or indeterminate is in both cases unreasonable (unwholesome or indeterminate does not hold); if there were a mental consciousness there ought to be "perception and feeling" in operation (yet the attainment of cessation is precisely the cessation of perception and feeling — so there would be the fault of perception and feeling operating); there ought to be "contact" to be found (contact would be found); the mental consciousness ought to exert a function upon the concentration (it has a function with respect to the meditative concentration); the attainment of cessation would then turn out to be the cessation of "perception" alone (there would be the fault of only perception ceasing); there ought to be wholesome roots such as "volition and faith" in operation (there would be the fault of its volition, faith, and such wholesome roots operating); to keep "the dependent mental consciousness" yet say it is "parted from its basis" does not hold (to pull out that dependent and have it part from its basis does not hold); and there is a ready simile to prove it (there is a simile); in short, the mental consciousness is not something the attainment of cessation ought to have — it ought not to be here (just as a non-omnipresent factor is not present here).

He says further: were one to insist that in the attainment of cessation "there is mind by way of the mental consciousness," then this mind cannot be settled as wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate — and so it does not hold.

Again, some hold separately: "form and mind arising one after another without a gap (the prior form-mind ceases, the next form-mind immediately arises) — this continuum itself is the seed of all things." — Asaṅga says this too cannot be established, as was already stated before (a mindless state intervenes, the continuum is broken, the seeds have nowhere to be set up). Furthermore: if this were so, then when one passes away from the formless realm or the heaven of no-thought, or comes out of the attainment of cessation and the like, that "form and mind arising without a gap" has long since been broken off — so how would the later phenomena arise? — it does not hold. And "the final mind of an arhat" could not be accounted for either (there is no mind afterward to join on, so where would the seed lodge?). So this position can at most be allowed a "immediately-antecedent condition" (the condition of a prior moment leading on to the next), but it cannot bear the role of "seed."

Asaṅga sums up this whole long passage: seen in this way, if one sets aside the "maturation-fruit consciousness of all seeds," defilement and purity, both sides, fail to hold; therefore one can settle it — the storehouse consciousness, with all the aspects spoken of above, definitely does exist.

He draws this point together in a set of verses, whose meaning is roughly: a bodhisattva at the stage of the purified mind has left behind the five consciousnesses — and even to no remainder (even the defiled consciousness exhausted) — so how would you set up that "transformation of the basis" of the mind? If you say "the transformation of the basis is just cutting off what is to be counteracted," then "cutting off" spoken of alone does not work either (if fruit and cause had no distinction, one falls into the difficulty where "permanent cutting-off" itself becomes a fault); if you then say "even with no seed, or no substance, it can still count as the transformation of the basis," then since both of those (seed, substance) are now gone, the term "transformation of the basis" would have nothing to rest on. — Layer upon layer of questioning, and in the end it still drives toward "there must be a storehouse consciousness that can hold seeds and can turn the basis."

21. The "differentiations" of the storehouse consciousness: three kinds and four kinds

Asaṅga asks: how, then, are the various "differentiations" (classifications) of the storehouse consciousness to be stated? In brief one may state them as three kinds, and one may also state them as four kinds.

Three kinds — stated in terms of "the differentiations of three kinds of perfuming":

One, the differentiation of name-and-word perfuming (the differences among seeds perfumed in by various names and concepts). Two, the differentiation of view-of-self perfuming (the differences among seeds perfumed in by the view that grasps a self). Three, the differentiation of factors-of-becoming perfuming (the differences among seeds perfumed in by the twelve factors of becoming, by the force of deeds).

Four kinds — stated in terms of the following four:

One, the differentiation of inducement — this refers to "newly arisen perfuming." Were this item absent, then "formations conditioning consciousness" and "grasping conditioning becoming" (these two links in the twelvefold chain) could not connect (new deeds must rely on new perfuming to induce later consciousness and later becoming).

Two, the differentiation of maturation — this refers to the differences among the maturation-fruits drawn on, in the various destinies of the six paths, with "formations and becoming" as condition. Were this item absent, then there would be no seeds, and the arising of later-life phenomena could not be established.

Three, the differentiation of object-aspect — this refers to the "object-aspect of the grasping of self" within the "thought-faculty" (the defiled mind). Were this item absent, then "the object grasped by the grasping of self" within the defiled mind could not be set up.

Four, the differentiation of features — this refers to the various features this consciousness carries: there is a "shared feature" and an "unshared feature," a "feature of seeds with no further birth" and a "feature of seeds with a further birth," and so on.

Asaṅga spells out the "differentiation of features" in detail —

The "shared feature" refers to the seeds able to manifest the "world-receptacle" (the mountains, rivers, and great earth — the commonly-shared environing world) (the world that beings commonly draw on and commonly face). The "unshared feature" refers to the seeds of "each one's own inner bases" (the eye and other inner faculties, each one's own separate body) (each person's own portion, not shared with others). The shared feature is just the "feature of seeds with no further birth"; the unshared feature is just the "feature of seeds with a further birth."

When the noble path's "counteraction" arises, what is extinguished is only what the "unshared feature" side counteracts (each person cuts off his own portion of inner-body seeds); as for the "shared feature" (the common world), it is held fast by the discriminations of other beings, and although the noble one cuts off his own side, he cannot cut off the world for others too — the noble one only "sees it as pure" there (sees that it is pure). Just as a yoga-practitioner (one cultivating contemplative practice) can raise various different resolutions and various different visions toward one and the same object, and those visions can each be established (changing with the mind, each seeing differently).

Asaṅga states it in a verse: the shared (the shared bond) is hard to cut off and hard to know all around, and so it is called the "shared bond"; if the yoga-practitioner's mind has been transformed, then (though the thing is not extinguished) what is seen is already different, because the "outer feature" is vast and held in common by the many; one who gains purity, though unable to extinguish that shared world, is already able to see its purity there; just as a purified buddha-land is made to appear pure precisely by the buddha's pure vision.

He attaches another verse, restating the foregoing point that "various resolutions and various visions can each be established," whose meaning is: the various yoga-practitioners, toward one and the same object, have resolutions that are each different, yet the various visions can each be established; from this one may know — what is grasped as object is in fact "consciousness-only" (everything seen does not depart from the manifestation of mind and consciousness).

Asaṅga then says: were this item (the "differentiation of features") absent, then "the various differences in the arising of the world-receptacle (the material world) and the world of sentient beings" could not be established.

Asaṅga adds several more sets of "features" —

Again there are the "feature of coarse-heaviness" and the "feature of pliancy": the feature of coarse-heaviness refers to the seeds of the afflictions and secondary afflictions (heavy, coarse, and rough, obstructing the path); the feature of pliancy refers to the seeds of contaminated wholesome things (light, sharp, and at ease, conducive to the wholesome). Were this item absent, then "the maturation-fruit drawn on being in some cases capable (capable of cultivating the wholesome, having the ability) and in some cases incapable, and the differences of basis in this 'capable or not'" could not be established.

Again there are the "feature of exhaustible experience" and the "feature of inexhaustible experience": the feature of exhaustible experience refers to the wholesome and unwholesome seeds of the already-ripened maturation-fruit (which, once the retribution is experienced to the full, are finished); the feature of inexhaustible experience refers to the seeds of "name-and-word perfuming" — those seeds perfumed in by the streaming-on of various conceptual proliferations (verbal discriminations) from beginningless time, going on without end. Were this item absent, then "the wholesome and unwholesome deeds already done coming to an end once their fruit is experienced to the full" could not be established; and "new name-and-word perfuming arising on and on" could not be established either.

Again there is the "feature of simile": this means that this storehouse consciousness can be likened to "an illusion, a mirage, a dream, a cataract (the sky-flowers seen in an eye-disease)" (seeming to be there, yet not real). Were this item absent, then "from the seeds of unreal universal-discrimination, the arising of various inverted object-aspects (mistaking the false and empty for real)" could not be established.

Again there are the "feature of full possession" and the "feature of not-full-possession": the various "fully bound" (ordinary beings whose afflictive bondage is still entire) are the feature of full possession; the "worldly ones free of desire" (those who have suppressed the craving for desire) are the feature of diminishment (diminished by a portion); the "trainee śrāvakas" and "the bodhisattvas" are the feature of partial permanent extraction (having permanently cut off a portion); the "arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and the tathāgatas" are the feature of the complete permanent extraction of the affliction-obstruction (arhats and pratyekabuddhas), and up to the feature of the complete permanent extraction of both the affliction-obstruction and the obstruction-to-the-knowable (the tathāgatas, with both obstructions exhausted) — each settled by its own station. Were this item absent, then "the gradual reversal-and-extinction of defilement by this sequence (cutting off defilement layer by layer from ordinary being up to noble one)" could not be established.

22. Why the maturation-fruit is "non-obstructive-and-indeterminate"

Asaṅga asks at the last: why is it that wholesome things and unwholesome things both can draw on a maturation-fruit, while the maturation-fruit drawn on is "non-obstructive-and-indeterminate" (無覆無記) (not obstructing the noble path, neither wholesome nor unwholesome)?

He answers: it is precisely because the maturation-fruit is non-obstructive-and-indeterminate that it can be at odds with neither the "wholesome" nor the "unwholesome" side — whereas the wholesome and the unwholesome are at odds with each other (incompatible as fire and water). Suppose the maturation-fruit itself carried a wholesome or an unwholesome nature; then "the gradual reversal-and-extinction of defilement" could not be established (if the fruit were fixedly wholesome or fixedly unwholesome, it would be locked solid and could not turn). So the maturation-consciousness is solely "non-obstructive-and-indeterminate."

第三分 所知相分Chapter Three — The Characteristic of the Knowable (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講『所知依』,把那個含藏一切的根本識(阿賴耶識)說明白了。這一分接著問:那些『該知道的東西』(所知),又呈現出什麼樣的相狀,該怎麼去看它?無著的答案,就是有名的三自性。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、總提:所知之相,略有三種

無著說:『所知依』已經講過了,那麼『所知的相狀』又該怎麼觀察呢?簡略說,有三種:

  1. 依他起相——依著別的條件(眾緣)才生起的那一面;
  2. 遍計所執相——凡夫到處(遍)計較、執取出來的那一面;
  3. 圓成實相——圓滿成就、真實不虛的那一面。

下面逐一解說。

二、什麼是依他起相

什麼叫依他起相?就是以阿賴耶識為『種子』(一切現象的潛在因),由種種「虛妄分別」(不真實的分別作用)所統攝的那些識。

這又是哪些識呢?無著列出一串——

  • 身識:根身(眼耳鼻舌身意這些感官的所依);
  • 身者識:那個自以為是『主人』、能受用的『我』;
  • 受者識:能領受的那一分;
  • 彼所受識:所領受到的對象(色聲香味觸等);
  • 彼能受識:能去領受的那一分(六識);
  • 世識:時間(過去現在未來)的呈現;
  • 數識:數目的呈現;
  • 處識:處所、方位的呈現;
  • 言說識:語言文字的呈現;
  • 自他差別識:自己與他人彼此分別的呈現;
  • 善趣惡趣死生識:投生到善道惡道、死了又生的種種呈現。

這些識,從哪裡來的種子生起?無著分三類交代——

  • 前面那一組(身、身者、受者、所受、能受、世、數、處、言說這九種識),是由「名言熏習」的種子生起的(平日語言概念的反覆薰染,留下的潛在勢力);
  • 「自他差別識」,是由「我見熏習」的種子生起的(執著有個『我』、反覆薰染所留下的勢力);
  • 「善趣惡趣死生識」,是由「有支熏習」的種子生起的(十二緣起裡那個『有』支,造業招感後有的勢力)。

由這些識,三界六道一切染污所攝的「依他起相」、那些虛妄分別,就統統顯現出來了。而這一切識,都歸虛妄分別所攝,它們的本性就只是識(唯識為性),是那『其實無所有、並非真實』之義所顯現的依託——這就叫依他起相。

三、什麼是遍計所執相

什麼叫遍計所執相?就是:在『本來無義(沒有實在的對象)、只有識』這當中,卻好像有個對象(似義)顯現了出來——這似有實無的一面,就是遍計所執相。

四、什麼是圓成實相

什麼叫圓成實相?就是:在前面那依他起相當中,那『好像有個對象』(似義)的相,徹底地、永遠地不存在(永無有性)——這恆絕似義、真實如是的一面,就是圓成實相。

五、前面那串識,配到哪裡

無著回頭把那串識對上熟悉的法數:

  • 「身、身者、受者」這三識,就是眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意這六內界(六根);
  • 「彼所受識」,就是色、聲、香、味、觸、法這六外界(六塵);
  • 「彼能受識」,就是眼識乃至意識這六識界
  • 其餘的那些識(世、數、處、言說等),則是這些識的種種差別開展。

六、唯識無義,以夢等為喻

無著接著立宗:這一切識,都只是識,根本沒有實在的對象(都無義)。拿什麼來打比方說明呢?應知是用『夢』等來作喻——

就像人在夢裡,根本沒有實在的對象,純粹只有識在作用;夢中雖也現出種種色、聲、香、味、觸,房舍、樹林、大地、山岳,好像真有那麼些對象的影子,可是這當中其實一個實在的對象都沒有。由這個夢喻,就該推知:一切時、一切處,全都只是識。

順著這類比方,無著說還有別的喻:好比『幻』(幻術變出的假象)、『鹿愛』(陽焰,渴鹿把熱氣下的波光錯認成水)、『翳眩』(眼睛害了翳病而看見空花、目眩而見錯亂的相)等等。

那麼問題來了:如果醒著的時候,一切時處也跟夢一樣只是識,怎麼人不像『從夢中醒來』那樣,當下就翻轉過來、覺知這只是識呢?無著答:等到真正的智慧覺悟(真智覺)現前時,也是這樣翻轉的——正如人在夢中,那『知道是夢』的覺不會生起,要等夢醒了,這覺才生起;同樣的,沒得到真智覺以前,這『知道只是識』的覺不會翻轉,得了真智覺,這覺才翻轉過來。

七、未得真智覺者,如何比知唯識:教與理

有人問:那還沒得到真智覺的人,又怎麼能對『唯識』有所了知呢?無著答:可以靠『教』(聖言)和『理』(道理)兩條路來推知。

先說教(佛的聖言)。 如《十地經》中世尊說:『這樣的三界,全都只是心。』又如《解深密經》裡也這樣說——那部經中慈氏菩薩(彌勒)請問世尊:『修禪定時所緣的那些影像,跟這能緣的心,該說是不同呢,還是不異(同一)呢?』佛告訴慈氏:『該說不異。為什麼?因為那影像不過就是識罷了;我說識所緣的,無非是識自己所顯現的。』慈氏又問:『世尊!若禪定中所緣的影像,就跟這心不異(同一),那怎麼會是這心去取這心自己呢?』佛說:『慈氏!其實沒有哪個法能去取哪個法;只是這心這樣生起的時候,就有這樣的影像一同顯現了。好比以本物為緣(照鏡子),照見的還是本物,可人卻說自己如今看見了影像,又以為離開本物別有個影像顯現出來。這心也是一樣,這樣生起時,就好像另有個所見的對象、現出影子來罷了。』

再說理(道理)。 為什麼憑道理也能顯出唯識?因為:在禪定的心中,隨你觀想看見的那些『青瘀』(修不淨觀時所見屍體發青腐爛等)的影像,根本沒有另一個外在的青瘀之事,看見的只是自己的心而已。憑這個道理,菩薩對一切識,都可推知它們全只是識,並無外在境界。再說,這青瘀等影像,並不是『記憶』之識所緣的對境(不是事後回想),因為它就現前安住在眼前。而由聽聞、思惟所成的那兩種記憶之識,緣的又是過去的東西,所現的影像同樣成立『只是識』。憑這樣的比量(推理),菩薩雖還沒得到真智覺,對『唯識』也已可推知了。

八、眼識等既是有色,何以也只是識

前面已說種種識像夢等喻一樣,那這當中眼識等識可以說成只是識。可是眼等諸識既然帶著色(有形相、看得見、佔著方所),又怎麼能說它也只是識呢?無著答:這同樣靠前面說的『教』與『理』兩路(推知它雖現色相,仍不出於識)。

有人再追問:如果這些識本身就是識,為什麼會現出像『色』一樣的相——一類一類地堅實安住、相續不斷地流轉下去呢?無著答:因為這色相要給『顛倒』等種種染污法作依託的緣故。若不是這樣(若它不堅住相續地現),那麼在『本無實義』當中錯起『實有此義』的顛倒,就無從發生了;這顛倒若沒有,煩惱障、所知障這兩種染污也就沒有了;這二障若沒有,種種清淨法(對治染污而得的功德)也就無從談起了。所以這些識,本就該這樣(現作堅住相續的色相)地流轉。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:那作為『亂相』(顯現出來的錯亂之相)以及『亂體』(能起錯亂的本體)的,應該承認它就是『色識』(現色相的識);連同那不現色相的識(非色識)——這兩面,若沒了其中一面,另一面也就沒有了(相依而立,缺一不可)。

九、為何這串識在身中和合俱轉

有人問:為什麼『身、身者、受者、所受、能受』這幾種識,在一切身中都一齊和合著流轉?無著答:因為要這樣,才能圓滿地生起『受用』(領納、享用境界)——它們正是為了顯示這圓滿的受用而俱起的。

十、為何又有世、數等種種差別而轉

有人問:又為什麼像前面說的「世識、數識」等等,會現出那麼多差別而流轉?無著一一交代:

  • 因為無始以來生死流轉,從不間斷——所以有『世識』(時間相續);
  • 因為有情的世界(眾生界)數不勝數——所以有『數識』;
  • 因為器世間(山河大地等物質世界)數不勝數;
  • 因為彼此造作之事、輾轉的言說數不勝數——所以有『言說識』;
  • 因為各自攝取、受用的差別數不勝數——所以有「自他差別識」;
  • 因為種種可愛、不可愛的業果異熟,受用起來差別數不勝數;
  • 因為所受的死生種種差別數不勝數——所以有「善趣惡趣死生識」。

十一、諸識如何成立『唯識』:三相

無著再問:那麼要怎樣安立、把這些識說成『只是識』(唯識性)?簡略說,靠三方面——

  1. 由『唯識』:因為一切識其實沒有實在的對象(無義),所以成立『只是識』;
  2. 由『二性』:因為識有『相』(被認知的一面,相分)和『見』(能認知的一面,見分)這兩面之別;
  3. 由『種種』:因為識會現出種種行相而生起。

怎麼說呢?這一切識既都無實義,就成立了『唯識』。又因為有相、有見,就分成兩種:拿眼等前五識來說,是以色等識為『相』(所緣的一面),以眼識自身為『見』(能緣的一面),乃至以身識自身為見;至於意識,則以從『眼』起、到『法』為止的一切諸識為『相』,以意識自身為『見』。正因為意識會分別,所以它能好像現作那一切識而生起。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:『唯識』、『二(相見二分)』、『種種』這三方面,觀行的人靠意識便能契入;一旦悟入了『唯是心』,那觀者也就能制伏、遠離(種種顛倒染污)。

十二、一意識說

無著又引一類論師的說法:說只有『一個意識』,它隨著依託不同的根而轉,就得到種種不同的名字——好比意念裡的『思』業,發之於身、口,就叫身業、語業(其實同是一個思)。又說:當它依託種種根而轉時,會現出兩類影像:一類是『義影像』(好像有對象的那一面),一類是「分別影像」(能分別的那一面)。它在一切處也都好像現出可觸的影像而轉;在『有色界』(欲界、色界)中,這意識正因依託著根身,就像其餘的色根(眼耳等)依託於身一樣。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:那能遠行、能獨來獨往、沒有形體、隱寐於深窟(指這幽微難測的心)的——能把這難調的心調伏了,我(佛)就說他是真正的修道人。

無著又引經為證:如經上說『這眼耳鼻舌身五根所行的境界,意根都能各別領受,意是它們的所依』;又如所說的十二處(六根六塵)當中,把六識身全都歸名為『意處』(可見諸識同攝於意)。

接著無著安立一套『相識/見識』的說法:若把阿賴耶識立為『義識』(顯現似義的根本識),那麼這當中其餘一切識就是『相識』(被認知的一面),而意識以及它的所依止就是『見識』(能認知的一面)。因為那『相識』正是這『見識』生起的緣與所緣相,所以當似義顯現時,『相識』就能給『見識』的生起作依託。像這樣,就把諸識安立成了『唯識性』。

十三、義雖分明現前卻非實有:四種智

有人問:那些對象明明分明顯現在眼前,怎麼說它其實不是實有?怎麼能知道呢?無著引世尊的話答:菩薩若成就四種法,就能漸漸悟入『一切只是識、根本沒有實義』——

  1. 成就「相違識相智」:對著同一件東西,餓鬼、傍生(畜生)、諸天、人所見各不相同——同一事而所識有別,可見那件東西並非外在實有、固定如此。
  2. 成就「無所緣識現可得智」:好比緣過去、未來、夢境、影像而起的識,並沒有當前實在的對境,卻照樣能生起——可見識不待實境也能有。
  3. 成就「應離功用無顛倒智」:若真有實義,那緣著實義的識本該自然就不顛倒、不必費力去修正才對;可事實是要用功(修對治)才見真實——可見並非實有對境。
  4. 成就「三種勝智隨轉妙智」:哪三種?其一,已得『心自在』的菩薩、得了禪定的人,隨著他殊勝的勝解(觀想之力),種種對象就照他所願地顯現出來(可見境隨心轉)。其二,已得『奢摩他』(止)、修習法觀的人,才一作意,種種對象就顯現(可見境由作意而現)。其三,已得「無分別智」的人,當這無分別智現前時,一切對象全都不顯現了(可見境本非實有,智現則泯)。

憑著這所說的「三種勝智隨轉妙智」,加上前面說的「三種因緣」,『一切對象其實無實義』的道理就成立了。

十四、三自性各自的立名與道理

無著接著逐一交代三自性『為什麼叫這個名』——

依他起。 有人問:那依他起自性,其實只是識、是「似義顯現」的依託罷了,怎麼算『依他起』?為什麼叫依他起?答:因為它是從自身的熏習種子所生、依著其他眾緣而生起,所以叫『依他起』;又因為它生起後,過了一剎那就沒有能力自己留住(須念念依緣方續),所以叫『依他起』。

遍計所執。 有人問:那遍計所執自性,依著依他起而其實一無所有、只是「似義顯現」,怎麼算「遍計所執」?為什麼叫遍計所執?答:因為它是意識用無量行相到處計較、顛倒而生起的相,所以叫「遍計所執」;它自身的相其實沒有,有的只是那『被遍計執取出來』的影子可得,所以叫「遍計所執」。

圓成實。 有人問:那圓成實自性,是『遍計所執永遠沒有』的那一面,怎麼算『圓成實』?為什麼叫圓成實?答:因為它沒有變異(不隨緣改變),所以叫『圓成(圓滿成就)實』;又因為它是清淨所緣(聖智所緣的清淨境)、是一切善法中最殊勝的本性,由這最殊勝之義,叫『圓成實』。

十五、能遍計、所遍計、遍計所執

無著再分疏:要有『能遍計』(能去計執的)、有『所遍計』(被計執的對象),「遍計所執自性」才得以成立。那這當中,哪個是能遍計?哪個是所遍計?哪個是遍計所執自性?

  • 能遍計,就是『意識』,因為它能分別。為什麼?因為這意識以自己的名言熏習為種子,又以一切識的名言熏習為種子,所以它能起無邊行相而分別流轉,普遍地對一切去分別、計度,因此叫『遍計』。
  • 所遍計,就是「依他起自性」(它是被意識所計執的對象)。
  • 而由於這(被計執的)相,使依他起自性成了『被遍計的對象』,這當中(那似有實無的部分)就叫「遍計所執自性」。所謂『由此相』,意思就是如此。

無著又細問:這『能遍計』是怎麼去遍計、計度的?緣的是什麼境?取的是什麼相貌?憑什麼執著?憑什麼起念說話?憑什麼言說?又把什麼東西多添(增益)了上去?答:它緣著『名(名稱)』為境,在依他起自性中取那名所對的相貌,由『見』(成見)而執著,由『尋』(尋思)而起念,由見、聞、覺、知這四種言說根據而起言說,於是在『本無實義』當中硬添(增益)上一個『實有』——這樣,能遍計就遍計、計度起來了。

十六、三自性是異是不異

有人問:這三種自性,到底是不同(異)還是相同(不異)?無著答:該說是「非異、非不異」(既非全然不同、也非全然是一)。意思是:同一個依他起自性,從某個角度(異門)看,它就成『依他起』;就這同一個自性,從另一個角度看,它就成「遍計所執」;還是這同一個自性,從又一個角度看,它就成『圓成實』。

  • 從哪個角度,這依他起成『依他起』?——從它依著熏習種子而生起這一面看。
  • 從哪個角度,這同一自性成「遍計所執」?——從它是被遍計所緣之相、是被遍計所計執的這一面看。
  • 從哪個角度,這同一自性成『圓成實』?——從它『終究不像所遍計的那樣真有』(如所執畢竟非有)這一面看。

十七、三自性各分幾種

無著說,三自性各自又可細分——

  • 依他起略有兩種:一是『依著熏習種子而生起』,二是『依著它,染污與清淨之性不定』(同一依他起,染則墮遍計、淨則歸圓成,並不固定);由這兩面的『依他』之別,叫依他起。
  • 遍計所執也有兩種:一是「自性遍計執」(計執事物自身的體性),二是「差別遍計執」(計執事物的種種差別);由此叫遍計所執。
  • 圓成實也有兩種:一是「自性圓成實」(真如自性本來清淨),二是「清淨圓成實」(離垢所得的清淨);由此成圓成實。

十八、遍計的四種、五種

無著再就『遍計』細分。遍計有四種:一、自性遍計(計執自體);二、差別遍計(計執差別);三、有覺遍計;四、無覺遍計。所謂『有覺』,是指通曉名言的(明白名相之義);『無覺』,是指不通名言的(不解名相之義)。

這樣的遍計又有五種

  1. 依著『名』去遍計『義』的自性——以為『有這個名,就有這樣的義』;
  2. 依著『義』去遍計『名』的自性——以為『有這個義,就有這樣的名』;
  3. 依著『名』去遍計『名』的自性——對那意義還不明的名去計度;
  4. 依著『義』去遍計『義』的自性——對那名稱還不明的義去計度;
  5. 依著『名、義』兩者去遍計『兩者』的自性——計度『這個名、這個義,就是如此這般的體性』。

十九、總攝一切分別,略有十種

無著又把一切『分別』總收為十種——

  1. 根本分別:就是阿賴耶識(一切分別的根本);
  2. 緣相分別:就是色等識(緣取所緣之相);
  3. 顯相分別:就是眼識等及其所依識(顯現能緣之相);
  4. 緣相變異分別:所緣之相的種種變異,如:衰老等變異、樂受等(苦樂捨受)變異、貪等(貪瞋癡)變異、逼害與時節更替等變異、墮入捺落迦(地獄)等諸趣的變異、以及欲界等諸界的變異;
  5. 顯相變異分別:就是前面所說那些變異所連帶的(能顯一面的)變異;
  6. 他引分別:被他人引動而起的分別——聽聞『非正法』一類、與聽聞『正法』一類所起的分別;
  7. 不如理分別:諸外道聽聞非正法一類所起的分別;
  8. 如理分別:在正法中聽聞正法一類所起的分別;
  9. 執著分別:不如理作意一類——以「薩迦耶見」(執身為我的我見)為根本、與六十二種邪見相應的分別;
  10. 散動分別:菩薩所要對治的十種『散動』(心向外馳散、偏失的分別):一、無相散動;二、有相散動;三、增益散動(添上本無);四、損減散動(抹去本有);五、一性散動(執一);六、異性散動(執異);七、自性散動(執自體);八、差別散動(執差別);九、如名取義散動(依名死取義);十、如義取名散動(依義死取名)。

無著說:為了對治這十種散動,一切《般若波羅蜜多》經裡才宣說「無分別智」。這樣,所對治的(十散動)和能對治的(無分別智)合起來看,就把《般若波羅蜜多》的義理整個攝盡了。

二十、由異門而立,三自性何以不混同

有人問:既然從不同角度(異門),依他起自性就能成三種自性,那這三自性豈不是沒了分別、混成一團?無著答:不會。因為——由某個角度成『依他起』,並不就由同一角度成「遍計所執」或『圓成實』;由某個角度成「遍計所執」,並不就由同一角度成『依他起』或『圓成實』;由某個角度成『圓成實』,並不就由同一角度成『依他起』或「遍計所執」。(角度各別,所以三性分明不亂。)

二十一、遍計所執何以「顯現而非稱體」

有人問:怎麼知道:那遍計所執自性,是『在依他起上顯現出來、卻並不符合(依他起的)實體』的(顯現而非稱體)?無著舉三點為證——

  1. 由『名在覺前本無』:在還沒安立名稱以前,並沒有那樣的覺知;可見那名所執之相,與實體相違(不是實體本有的);
  2. 由『一物有眾多名』:同一個東西可以有許多名稱;若名即是體,名多體就該多,這與『實體是一』相違;
  3. 由「名不決定」:名稱並不固定(同名異物、異名同物);若名即是體,這與『實體確定』相違。

這裡有兩首偈,大意是說:由於『名在覺前本無』『一物多名』「名不決定」這三點,可知名所執之相與『稱體(符合實體)』『實體是一(多體)』『實體確定(雜體)』都相違——所以遍計所執但是似現,並非實有。又說:那(被執之)法其實沒有,卻好像可得;本無染污,卻有清淨可成——該知它就像『幻』等一樣(似有實無),又好像虛空(無相而遍)。

二十二、依他起並非一切都無

有人問:既然那顯現出來的(似義)其實一無所有,為什麼依他起自性卻不是『一切的一切統統都沒有』呢?無著答:因為這依他起若也沒有了,圓成實自性也就跟著沒有了;這(圓成實)若也沒有,那就一切皆無了。倘若依他起和圓成實兩種自性都沒有,就會落到『沒有染、也沒有淨』的過失裡。可是染污與清淨,明明現前可得(眾生確有染、聖者確有淨),所以不該說「一切皆無」。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:若沒有依他起,圓成實也就沒有;這一切(依他、圓成的)種子若都沒有了,那就永遠談不上有染、有淨了。

二十三、大乘方廣教中的三自性與幻等八喻、四清淨

無著引諸佛在大乘『方廣教』(廣大方正的教法)裡所說——那經教中講:

  • 怎樣認識遍計所執自性? 該知道,換個說法(異門),它就是「一無所有」。

  • 怎樣認識依他起自性? 該知道,它好比八種譬喻所說:幻(幻術)、炎(陽焰)、夢、像(鏡像)、光影(影子)、谷響(山谷回聲)、水月(水中之月)、變化(變化所作)——這八樣都是似有實無、緣現即現。

  • 怎樣認識圓成實自性? 該知道,它就是所宣說的「四種清淨法」。哪四種?

    1. 自性清淨:本性本來清淨——也就是真如、空、實際、無相、勝義、法界(這些是它的種種異名);
    2. 離垢清淨:就是這(自性清淨)離開了一切障垢(後天的染污)所顯的清淨;
    3. 得此道清淨:能證得這清淨的道——也就是一切菩提分法、波羅蜜多等(修行的法門);
    4. 生此境清淨:能生起這清淨之境的——也就是諸大乘的妙正法教(聽聞修學的正法)。

    經中又說:正因為這(後二者由)法教而來、由清淨為緣,所以它們不屬遍計所執自性;又因為它們是「最清淨法界」等流(從清淨法界流出)的緣故,也不屬依他起自性。這樣四種法,就把一切清淨法整個攝盡了。

這裡有兩首偈,大意是說:用『幻』等八喻來說的,是說依他起的『生』(緣生);說「一無所有」的,是說遍計所執;若說「四種清淨」的,那就是說圓成實。自性清淨、離垢清淨、得道(所緣)清淨、生境清淨——一切清淨法,都被這四相攝盡了。

二十四、為何在依他起上說幻等八喻:除八種疑

有人問:為什麼像經上所說,要在依他起自性上說『幻等』這些譬喻?無著答:是為了破除別人對依他起所起的種種虛妄疑惑。別人會起怎樣的疑呢?無著一疑配一喻地解開——

  • 疑:『怎麼可能其實沒有實在對象,卻成了所緣的境界?』——為破此疑,說『幻事喻』(幻術明明無實卻現境)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,心、心所怎麼會轉起?』——為破此疑,說『陽焰喻』(無水卻現水相)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會有可愛、不可愛的受用差別?』——為破此疑,說『夢喻』(夢中無實卻有苦樂受用)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會由淨業不淨業,生出可愛不可愛的果報差別?』——為破此疑,說『影像喻』(鏡像無實卻隨質現好醜)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會有種種識的轉起?』——為破此疑,說『光影喻』(影子無實卻隨形而現)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會有種種戲論、言說轉起?』——為破此疑,說『谷響喻』(回聲無實卻應聲而起)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會真有取著、現出種種禪定所行的境界?』——為破此疑,說『水月喻』(水月無實卻宛然可見)。
  • 疑:『沒有實義,怎麼會有菩薩以無顛倒之心、為辦眾生種種利樂之事,而特意(思)受生?』——為破此疑,說『變化喻』(變化身無實卻能作利生之事)。

二十五、依密意說:生死涅槃無差別

有人問:世尊憑什麼密意(深藏的用意),在《梵問經》中說『如來既不得(落在)生死,也不得(住在)涅槃』?無著答:這是在依他起自性上,分就遍計所執自性、與圓成實自性而說「生死、涅槃無差別」的密意。為什麼?因為就這同一個依他起自性,從遍計所執那一分看就成了『生死』,從圓成實那一分看就成了『涅槃』(生死涅槃同依一依他起,故說無差別)。

二十六、依密意說三分:金土藏之喻

無著又引《阿毘達磨大乘經》中世尊所說:『法有三種:一是雜染分,二是清淨分,三是那二者俱通之分。』這是依著什麼密意這樣說的呢?——在依他起自性中,遍計所執自性是『雜染分』,圓成實自性是『清淨分』,而依他起自身就是那『俱通二者之分』;依著這個密意,才這樣說。

這道理拿什麼來打比方呢?無著用『金土藏』(含金的礦土)為喻來顯示——

譬如世間含金的礦土當中,有三樣東西可得:一是地界(土的堅性、底質),二是土,三是金。在那地界當中,『土』其實並非實有,卻顯現可得;『金』其實是實有的,卻(未鍊時)看不出來。等到用火燒鍊時,『土』的相就不再現了,『金』的相就顯現出來。又:就這同一個地界,『土』顯現時是虛妄地顯現,『金』顯現時是真實地顯現——所以這地界,正是那『俱通二者之分』。

識也是這樣:當「無分別智」這把火還沒燒鍊時,這識當中所有那虛妄的「遍計所執自性」就顯現著,而所有那真實的「圓成實自性」不顯現;這識一旦被無分別智之火燒鍊,這識當中所有真實的「圓成實自性」就顯現出來,所有那虛妄的「遍計所執自性」就不再顯現——所以這「虛妄分別」的依他起自性,正通著那二分,就像金土藏中的『地界』一樣(土去金顯,染去淨彰)。

二十七、依密意說常無常等種種『無二』

有人問:世尊有時說「一切法常」,有時說「一切法無常」,有時又說「一切法非常非無常」,這是依什麼密意這樣說的?無著答:這是就依他起自性而說——從它「圓成實性」那一分看,是『常』(真如不變);從它「遍計所執性」那一分看,是『無常』(似現即遷);就它『俱通二分』看,是「非常非無常」;依著這密意,才這樣說。

就像『常/無常』說成『無二』(不偏執一邊)一樣,無著說:苦/樂無二、淨/不淨無二、空/不空無二、我/無我無二、寂靜/不寂靜無二、有自性/無自性無二、生/不生無二、滅/不滅無二、本來寂靜/非本來寂靜無二、自性涅槃/非自性涅槃無二、生死/涅槃無二——也都這樣(各就三性三分而說,故成無二)。像這一類種種對舉的差別,都是諸佛的密意之語,應當隨著『三自性』去一一決了(明辨它分就哪一分而說),就像前面講『常/無常』等門那樣去通。

這裡有多首偈,大意是說:諸法就其『實』說並非真有(依圓成、遍計分看,非實有),就其『現』說又不只一種樣子(依他緣現,種種非一);它既非(實)法、又非(全)無法,所以說它『無二』。依著『一分』(單就一分)而開顯,就有「或有、或非有」之說;依著『二分』(俱通二分)而說,就有「非有、非非有」之說。就那『顯現的其實沒有』這一面,所以說它『無』;就那『畢竟有此顯現』這一面,所以說它『有』。它不是自然而有、自體本空,自性也不堅實安住(念念依緣);就像所執取的那樣,其實沒有,所以承認它『無自性』。正因『無(遍計之)性』,才成就那後後(聖位)所依止的(圓成);它無生無滅、本來寂靜,自性本自涅槃。

二十八、四種意趣、四種祕密

無著說:佛的一切言教,還有「四種意趣」(說話背後的取向)、「四種祕密」(深藏的密意),都該隨之去決了(領會其真意)。

四種意趣:

  1. 平等意趣:如佛說:『我從前在那個時候、那一分上,就名叫勝觀正等覺(即過去某佛)。』——是約『法身平等、佛佛道同』而說,並非說此佛即是彼佛。
  2. 別時意趣:如說:『若有人持誦多寶如來的名號,便對無上正等菩提已經決定(必能證得)。』又如說:『只要發願,便能往生極樂世界。』——這是把『別個時候(將來)才成』的果,說成像當下即得,以策勉行人。
  3. 別義意趣:如說:『若已奉事過如恆河沙那麼多的佛,對大乘法才能真正解義。』——其實別有所指之義(並非字面那樣簡單)。
  4. 補特伽羅意樂意趣(隨眾生根性好樂而說):如對某一個人,先讚歎布施(投他所好引他入門),後來又(為破其執)貶抑布施;布施如此,持戒以及一分修行,也該知道是這樣(因人施教,前後看似相反,各有用意)。

以上就叫四種意趣。

四種祕密:

  1. 令入祕密:在聲聞乘或大乘中,依著世俗諦的道理,說『有補特伽羅(人我)』、說『諸法各有自性差別』——是為了引人先入門。
  2. 相祕密:在某些地方說諸法之相,顯明『三自性』之理。
  3. 對治祕密:在某些地方說出對治(煩惱)的法門,共八萬四千。
  4. 轉變祕密:在某些地方,用別的意思說話,同樣的字句卻顯出另一層別義。

如有一首偈,正是轉變祕密的例子。偈說:把『不堅』覺照成『堅』,善安住於顛倒之中,在極重煩惱的逼惱處,反而證得最上的菩提。——字面像是顛倒,所顯卻別有一義;這正是『以別的意思說、同樣的字句即顯出另一層義』的祕密所在。

二十九、若造大乘法釋,當依三相

無著說:若有人想為大乘法作解釋(造論釋經),簡略說,應依三方面去作:一是『說緣起』(講法的生起);二是『說從緣所生的法相』;三是『說語義』(解說文句之義)。

先說『緣起』。 如說(一首偈),大意是:由『言說(名言)熏習』所生的諸法,是這個從那個來——「異熟(阿賴耶識)」與『轉識(前七識)』彼此互為緣而生起(賴耶生七轉、七轉熏賴耶,輾轉相生)。

再說『從緣所生的法相』。 那『轉識』的相狀之法,有『相』(被緣的一面)、有『見』(能緣的一面),以識為自性。它又以『依處』(依他)為相、以「遍計所執」為相、以『法性(圓成)』為相——由此就顯示出三自性之相。如說(一首偈):從『有相』『有見』這(依他)上,該知道那三種相(依他、遍計、圓成都在其上)。

那這三相又該怎麼解釋? 就是:遍計所執相,在依他起相當中其實一無所有;圓成實相,則在這依他起當中其實確有。由這『二者一無、一有』,就有了『未證得(遍計本無,故無可得)、與已證得(圓成本有,故終可得)』——還沒見真實的人、和已見真實的人,同對著這一個依他起(一者只見遍計、一者已見圓成)。意思是:就依他起自性而言,沒有遍計所執(故說無),卻有圓成實(故說有)。在這(轉依)發生時:得了那(圓成)就不再得這(遍計),得了這(遍計)就不得那(圓成)。如說(一首偈),大意是:依他(起)上,所執的(遍計)沒有,圓成實則在其中確有;所以『得(圓成)與不得(遍計)』,這兩面在依他起上是平等並存的(同依一處,一隱一顯)。

三十、說語義:由德處、由義處

無著最後說『語義』:就是先說頭一句(總句),再用其餘的句子分別地把它顯示開來。或者從『德處』(佛的功德)來顯,或者從『義處』(菩薩之義)來顯。

由德處者(顯佛的功德),如說佛的種種功德:最清淨覺、不二現行、趣向無相之法、安住於佛所住、得一切佛平等之性、到無障之處、得不可轉之法、所行無礙、其所安立不可思議、遊於三世平等的法性、其身遍布一切世界、於一切法智慧無疑無滯、於一切行成就大覺、於諸法的智慧無有疑惑、凡所現的身不可分別、為一切菩薩等所希求之智、得佛『無二住』而勝過彼岸、不相間雜(純一)的如來解脫妙智究竟、證得「無中無邊」的佛地平等、窮極於法界、盡於虛空之性、徹於未來無盡之際。

無著指點讀法:這頭一句「最清淨覺」,該知道是由其餘各句來分別顯示的(總句立綱,餘句申明)——這樣才成「善說法性」(圓滿宣說了佛的法性功德)。

無著又申明:所謂「最清淨覺」,就是說佛世尊那最清淨的覺悟,該知道它總攝佛的二十一種功德——

於所知境一向(永遠)無障而轉的功德;對『有、無』二相的真如、能以最殊勝的清淨而契入的功德;不假功用、佛事永不休止地安住的功德;在法身中,所依、意樂、作業都無差別的功德;修一切障的對治的功德;降伏一切外道的功德;生在世間卻不被世間法所障礙的功德;安立正法的功德;為人授記的功德;在一切世界示現受用身、變化身的功德;為人斷疑的功德;令人趣入種種行的功德;當來能生妙智的功德;隨眾生的勝解而示現的功德;以無量的所依,調伏有情、為之加行的功德;平等法身、波羅蜜多圓滿成就的功德;隨眾生勝解而示現種種差別佛土的功德;法、報、化三種佛身,於方所沒有分限的功德;窮盡生死之際,常現利益、安樂一切有情的功德;以及無有窮盡的功德等等(共二十一種)。

由義處者(顯菩薩之義),如說:菩薩若成就「三十二法」,才稱得上是菩薩。這三十二法是——

對一切有情生起「利益、安樂」的增上意樂(願他得利得樂的深切願心);引一切有情趣入「一切智智」(佛智);自知『我如今憑什麼、藉什麼智』(不自滿);摧伏我慢;堅牢而殊勝的意樂;不是假裝的憐愍(真實悲心);對親、對非親一視同仁;永作善友、直到(眾生)涅槃為最後邊際;說話量力而說(恰如其分);含笑而先開口(親和待人);無限的大悲;對所承受之事毫不退弱;沒有厭倦之意;聽聞義理不知厭足;對自己所作的罪深深見其過失;對他人所作的罪不瞋怒而善加勸誨;在一切威儀(行住坐臥)中恆常修治菩提心;不為貪求果報而行布施;不依著任何『有趣(後有)』之心而受持戒律;對諸有情無有瞋恚阻礙而行忍辱;為了攝受一切善法而勤行精進;捨棄無色界(之定樂)而修禪定(不貪定樂);以善巧方便相應而修般若;由布施、愛語、利行、同事這『四攝事』作攝化的方便;對持戒者、破戒者、善友都無二(平等)之心;以殷重之心聽聞正法;以殷重之心安住於阿練若(寂靜處);對世間雜事不愛不樂;對下劣乘(小乘)從不欣慕;對大乘深見其功德;遠離惡友;親近善友;恆常修治慈悲喜捨『四梵住』;常常自在運用(遊戲)五種神通;依趣於智(以智為歸);對住正行、不住正行的種種有情都不棄捨;言語決定(說了算數);看重真誠誠實;以大菩提心恆為前導(一切以菩提心為首)。

無著指點:這許多句,該知道都是頭一句的『分別』(細目)——也就是『對一切有情生起利益安樂的增上意樂』這一總句。而這「利益安樂增上意樂」一句,又該知道含著十六種『業』(作用)的差別。

這十六種業是——一、展轉加行業;二、無顛倒業;三、不待他人請求、自然加行業;四、不動不壞業;五、無求染業(修行不為染著的回報),這一條又有三句差別:謂無染繫、對有恩無恩的不起愛憎、生生世世恆隨而轉;六、相稱(恰當)的語業、身業,這一條有兩句差別;七、於樂、於苦、於無二(不苦不樂)中都平等的業;八、無下劣業;九、無退轉業;十、攝(化)方便業;十一、厭惡所對治(之過)的業,這一條有兩句差別;十二、無間(不間斷)作意業;十三、勝進行業,這一條有七句差別:謂六波羅蜜多的正加行、加上四攝事的正加行;十四、成滿加行業,這一條有六句差別:謂親近善士、聽聞正法、安住阿練若、遠離惡的尋思、作意功德(此復有兩句差別)、助伴功德(此復有兩句差別);十五、成滿業,這一條有三句差別:謂無量清淨、得大威力、證得功德;十六、安立彼(有情)的業,這一條有四句差別:謂統御徒眾的功德、決定無疑的教授教誡、財與法兩種攝化合一、無雜染心。這許多句,該知道也都是那頭一句的細目。

最後如說(一首偈),大意是:由那『最初的一句』(總句),分出種種『德』的類別(德處);由那『最初的一句』,分出種種『義』的差別(義處)。

The previous chapter dealt with "the basis of the knowable," and explained clearly that root consciousness which holds all things in store (the storehouse consciousness, ālaya-vijñāna). This chapter goes on to ask: those "things that are to be known" (the knowable) — what sort of characteristics do they show, and how are we to look at them? Asaṅga's answer is the famous three natures. What follows runs straight through his words.

1. The Overview: the characteristics of the knowable are, in brief, of three kinds

Asaṅga says: "the basis of the knowable" has already been covered, so how should "the characteristics of the knowable" be observed? In brief, there are three kinds:

  1. The other-dependent mark (paratantra) — the side that arises only in dependence on other conditions (a web of conditions);
  2. The wholly-imagined mark (parikalpita) — the side that ordinary beings everywhere (all-pervadingly) calculate over and grasp at;
  3. The perfectly-accomplished mark (pariniṣpanna) — the side that is perfectly-accomplished, real, and not empty.

Each is explained below, one by one.

2. What the other-dependent mark is

What is called the other-dependent mark? It is those consciousnesses that take the storehouse consciousness for their "seeds" (the latent cause of all phenomena) and are gathered up by all manner of "false discrimination" (the activity of unreal discrimination).

And which consciousnesses are these? Asaṅga lists a whole string of them —

  • the body consciousness: the sense-body (the support of the senses — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind);
  • the body-possessor consciousness: that "I" which fancies itself the "owner," the one who enjoys;
  • the enjoyer consciousness: the side that does the receiving;
  • the consciousness of what is received: the objects received (form, sound, smell, taste, touch, and so on);
  • the consciousness that receives: the side that does the receiving of them (the six consciousnesses);
  • the time consciousness: the showing-forth of time (past, present, future);
  • the number consciousness: the showing-forth of number;
  • the place consciousness: the showing-forth of place and location;
  • the speech consciousness: the showing-forth of language and words;
  • the self-and-other-difference consciousness: the showing-forth of the distinction between oneself and others;
  • the consciousness of death and birth in good and bad destinies: the showing-forth of being reborn into good or evil paths, dying and being born again, and all the rest.

From what seeds do these consciousnesses arise? Asaṅga accounts for them in three groups —

  • The first group (the nine consciousnesses: body, body-possessor, enjoyer, received, receiving, time, number, place, and speech) arises from the seeds of "verbal perfuming" (the latent force left behind by the repeated impression of everyday language and concepts);
  • the "self-and-other-difference consciousness" arises from the seeds of "the perfuming of self-view" (the force left behind by clinging to an "I" and the repeated impression of it);
  • the "consciousness of death and birth in good and bad destinies" arises from the seeds of "the perfuming of the limb of existence" (the "becoming" limb among the twelve links of dependent arising — the force that, having made karma, summons forth a future existence).

By these consciousnesses, all the defiled other-dependent characteristics that belong to the three realms and six destinies — all that false discrimination — come fully into showing. And these consciousnesses, every one of them, are gathered up by false discrimination; their very nature is nothing but consciousness (consciousness-only their nature). They are the support upon which that meaning — "in truth there is nothing there, it is not real" — shows itself forth. This is what is called the other-dependent mark.

3. What the wholly-imagined mark is

What is called the wholly-imagined mark? It is this: within "what is in truth without any object, where there is only consciousness," there seems nonetheless to appear an object (the appearance-as-if-of-an-object) — and this side, seeming to be there yet truly without substance, is the wholly-imagined mark.

4. What the perfectly-accomplished mark is

What is called the perfectly-accomplished mark? It is this: within that very other-dependent mark just described, that characteristic of "seeming to have an object" (the appearance-as-if-of-an-object) is, utterly and forever, absent (its nature is to be eternally without it) — and this side, in which the seeming-object is for ever cut off and the real is just as it is, is the perfectly-accomplished mark.

5. Where that string of consciousnesses is matched up

Asaṅga turns back and matches that string of consciousnesses against the familiar categories:

  • the three — "body, body-possessor, enjoyer" consciousnesses — are just the six inner elements (the six faculties): eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind;
  • the "consciousness of what is received" is just the six outer elements (the six objects): form, sound, smell, taste, touch, and dharmas;
  • the "consciousness that receives" is just the six consciousness-elements: from the eye-consciousness on through the mind-consciousness;
  • the remaining consciousnesses (time, number, place, speech, and so on) are the various unfoldings and differentiations of these consciousnesses.

6. Consciousness-only, without a real object, illustrated by the dream and the like

Asaṅga then sets out his thesis: all these consciousnesses are nothing but consciousness; there is simply no real object at all (in every case, without an object). And what does he use to make the point plain? You should know he uses the "dream" and the like as illustration —

Just as a person in a dream has no real object at all, and there is purely the working of consciousness; though in the dream too there appear all manner of forms, sounds, smells, tastes, and touches — houses, woods, the earth, the mountains — like the shadows of real objects, yet within it there is in fact not a single real object. From this dream-illustration you should infer: at all times and in all places, there is only consciousness.

Following this kind of comparison, Asaṅga says there are further illustrations: like an "illusion" (the false display conjured by magic), like "deer-thirst" (the mirage — the thirsty deer that mistakes the shimmer of water on the heat for water), like "eye-disease and dizziness" (the eye, sick with a cataract, seeing flowers in the empty air; the dizzied eye seeing things awry), and so on.

But then a question arises: if, while awake, all times and places are likewise only consciousness just as in a dream, why does a person not, like "waking from a dream," turn it round and recognize then and there that this is only consciousness? Asaṅga answers: when the awakening of true wisdom (true-wisdom-awakening) comes to the fore, it does turn round in just this way — just as a person in a dream has no arising of the awareness "this is a dream," and only after waking does that awareness arise; in the same way, before true-wisdom-awakening is gained, this awareness "it is only consciousness" does not turn round, and only once true-wisdom-awakening is gained does this awareness turn round.

7. How one who has not yet gained true-wisdom-awakening may infer consciousness-only: by teaching and by reasoning

Someone asks: then how can one who has not yet gained true-wisdom-awakening have any cognizance of "consciousness-only"? Asaṅga answers: by two roads, "teaching" (the holy word) and "reasoning" (principle), one may infer it.

First, teaching (the Buddha's holy word). As in the Daśabhūmika-sūtra the Blessed One says: "These three realms, such as they are, are nothing but mind." And the Blessed One says likewise in the Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra — for in that sūtra the bodhisattva Maitreya asks the World-Honored One: "Those reflected images that are the objects of meditative absorption — are they to be called different from this mind, or to be called not different (one and the same)?" The Buddha tells Maitreya: "They are to be called not different. Why? Because that reflected image is nothing but consciousness; what I call the object of consciousness is nothing but what consciousness itself shows forth." Maitreya asks again: "World-Honored One! If the reflected image that is the object of absorption is not different from this mind — one and the same with it — then how is it that this mind takes hold of this mind itself?" The Buddha says: "Maitreya! There is no slightest dharma that takes hold of a slightest dharma; it is only that when this mind arises in such a way, there is just such a reflected image showing forth along with it. It is like taking the original thing as condition (looking into a mirror): what is seen is still the original thing, yet a person says, 'I am now seeing a reflected image,' and supposes that, apart from the original thing, there is some separate reflected image showing forth. This mind is just so: when it arises in such a way, it is as if there were a separate object seen, an image showing forth."

Next, reasoning (principle). Why does reasoning too bring consciousness-only to light? Because: within the mind in absorption, those "bruised-blue" images you observe and see as you wish (the corpse turning blue and rotting, and the like, seen in the contemplation of impurity) have no separate outer bruised-blue thing at all — what is seen is nothing but one's own mind. By this principle, the bodhisattva may infer of all consciousnesses that they are nothing but consciousness, with no outer realm. Moreover, these bruised-blue and similar images are not the objective support of a consciousness that is "remembering" (not a later recollection), for they stand present right before one. And the two remembering consciousnesses formed through hearing and reflection take the past as their object, so the images they show forth equally establish "only consciousness." By inference of this kind, the bodhisattva, though he has not yet gained true-wisdom-awakening, may yet infer "consciousness-only."

8. Since the eye-consciousness and the rest have form, how are they too only consciousness

It has already been said that the various consciousnesses are like the dream and the other illustrations, so that among these the eye-consciousness and the rest can be set down as only consciousness. But since the eye-consciousness and the other consciousnesses carry form (they have shape, are visible, occupy a place), how can it be said that they too are only consciousness? Asaṅga answers: this likewise rests on the two roads spoken of before, "teaching" and "reasoning" (by which one infers that, though they show a form-characteristic, they still do not pass beyond consciousness).

Someone presses further: if these consciousnesses are themselves consciousness, why do they show forth a characteristic like "form" — abiding solidly, kind by kind, flowing on in unbroken succession? Asaṅga answers: because this form-characteristic must serve as the support for "inversion" and all manner of defiled dharmas. Were it not so (were it not to show as solidly abiding and continuous), then the inverted error of grasping "this really is an object" amid "what is in truth without a real object" could not occur; and if this inversion did not exist, then the two defilements — the affliction-obstruction and the obstruction-to-the-knowable — would not exist; and if these two obstructions did not exist, then the various pure dharmas (the merits won by countering defilement) could not be spoken of either. Therefore these consciousnesses must flow on just so (showing forth as a solidly abiding, continuous form-characteristic).

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is this: that which serves as the "disordered appearance" (the deranged characteristic that shows forth) and as the "disordered substance" (the underlying basis that gives rise to derangement) should be granted to be the "form-consciousness" (the consciousness that shows a form-characteristic); together with the consciousness that shows no form-characteristic (the non-form-consciousness) — these two sides, if one is gone, the other too is gone (they stand by mutual dependence, neither can do without the other).

9. Why this string of consciousnesses turns together, in concord, within the body

Someone asks: why do the several consciousnesses — body, body-possessor, enjoyer, received, receiving — turn together, all in concord, within every body? Asaṅga answers: because only thus can "enjoyment" (the receiving and partaking of objects) arise in full — they arise together precisely to display this full enjoyment.

10. Why, again, there are time, number, and other such differentiations that turn

Someone asks: and why do such things as the "time consciousness, number consciousness" spoken of before show forth so many differentiations as they turn? Asaṅga accounts for each:

  • because birth-and-death has flowed on without beginning, never once cut off — hence there is the "time consciousness" (the continuity of time);
  • because the realm of sentient beings (the world of beings) is beyond all count — hence there is the "number consciousness";
  • because the receptacle worlds (the material world of mountains, rivers, and great earth) are beyond all count;
  • because the deeds done between one another, and the speech passed back and forth, are beyond all count — hence there is the "speech consciousness";
  • because the differences in what each grasps and enjoys are beyond all count — hence there is the "self-and-other-difference consciousness";
  • because the maturations of karmic fruit, lovely and unlovely, are beyond all count in the enjoying of them;
  • because the differences of the death and birth one undergoes are beyond all count — hence there is the "consciousness of death and birth in good and bad destinies."

11. How the consciousnesses establish "consciousness-only": the three aspects

Asaṅga asks again: how, then, are these consciousnesses set down, and said to be "only consciousness" (the nature of consciousness-only)? In brief, by three aspects —

  1. By "consciousness-only": because all consciousnesses in truth have no real object (no object), "only consciousness" is established;
  2. By "the two-fold nature": because consciousness has the distinction of the "characteristic" (the side that is cognized, the image-part) and the "view" (the side that cognizes, the seeing-part);
  3. By "the manifold": because consciousness shows forth manifold modes as it arises.

How is this so? Since all these consciousnesses have no real object, "consciousness-only" is established. And because there is a characteristic-side and a view-side, two kinds are distinguished: taking the first five consciousnesses, the eye-consciousness and the rest, the form-consciousness and so on serve as the "characteristic" (the side that is the object), and the eye-consciousness itself as the "view" (the side that cognizes), on up to the body-consciousness itself as the "view"; while the mind-consciousness takes all the consciousnesses, from the "eye" as the first to "dharmas" as the last, as its "characteristic," and the mind-consciousness itself as its "view." It is precisely because the mind-consciousness discriminates that it can arise as if showing forth all those consciousnesses.

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is this: the three aspects — "consciousness-only," "the two (image-part and seeing-part)," and "the manifold" — the one who practices contemplation can enter by way of the mind-consciousness; and once he has awakened into "this is mind alone," that contemplator too can subdue and turn away from (all manner of inversion and defilement).

12. The doctrine of the single mind-consciousness

Asaṅga then cites a certain school of masters who hold that there is only "one mind-consciousness," which, turning in dependence now on this faculty, now on that, comes to bear this name and that — just as the "intention" (the mental act of willing) within the mind, once issued through body and speech, is called bodily karma and verbal karma (though it is one and the same willing). They say further: when it turns in dependence on the various faculties, two kinds of image turn forth: one is the "object-image" (the side that seems to have an object), the other the "discrimination-image" (the side that discriminates). And in all places too it turns as if showing forth a tangible image; and in the realms that have form (the desire realm and the form realm), this very mind-consciousness, because it takes the sense-body as its support, is just like the other form-faculties (eye, ear, and so on) that take the body for their support.

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is this: that which travels far, journeys alone, has no body, and lies hidden in the deep cave (pointing to this subtle, fathomless mind) — whoever can tame that hard-to-tame mind, him I (the Buddha) call a true seeker of the Way.

Asaṅga cites scripture again as proof: as the sūtra says, "the objects ranged over by these five faculties — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body — the faculty of mind can each receive, and mind is their support"; and as is said of the twelve bases (the six faculties and six objects), the whole body of the six consciousnesses is given the name "mind-base" (showing that the consciousnesses are alike gathered under mind).

Then Asaṅga sets down a scheme of "characteristic-consciousness / view-consciousness": if the storehouse consciousness is set up as the "object-consciousness" (the root consciousness that shows forth the seeming-object), then within this all the remaining consciousnesses are the "characteristic-consciousness" (the side that is cognized), while the mind-consciousness together with its support is the "view-consciousness" (the side that cognizes). Because that "characteristic-consciousness" is the very condition and objective-support-characteristic for the arising of this "view-consciousness," when the seeming-object shows forth, the "characteristic-consciousness" can serve as the support for the arising of the "view-consciousness." It is in this way that the consciousnesses are set down as having the nature of "consciousness-only."

13. Though objects appear plainly before one, they are not real: the four kinds of knowledge

Someone asks: those objects show forth plainly and clearly right before one's eyes — how can it be said that they are in truth not real? How can this be known? Asaṅga cites the World-Honored One's words in answer: if a bodhisattva accomplishes four dharmas, he can step by step awaken into "all is only consciousness, with no real object at all" —

  1. The accomplishment of "the knowledge of the mutually contradictory characteristics of consciousness": faced with one and the same thing, hungry ghosts, beasts (animals), gods, and humans each see it differently — one thing, yet the cognitions of it differ; from which one sees that the thing is not outwardly real, not fixed and so.
  2. The accomplishment of "the knowledge that consciousness without an objective-support can be found to show forth": just as a consciousness arising from the support of the past, the future, a dream, or an image has no present real object, yet arises all the same — from which one sees that consciousness can come to be without waiting upon a real object.
  3. The accomplishment of "the knowledge, free of effort, that is without inversion": if there were really a real object, then a consciousness that takes a real object as its support ought naturally to be without inversion, without need to labor at correction; but the fact is that one must exert effort (cultivate the counter-practice) before the real is seen — from which one sees there is no real object after all.
  4. The accomplishment of "the wondrous knowledge that follows along with the three excellent knowledges." Which three? First, the bodhisattvas who have gained "mastery of mind," and those who have gained meditative absorption: following the force of their excellent resolve (the power of their contemplative vision), the various objects show forth just as they will (from which one sees that objects turn along with mind). Second, those who have gained "calm-abiding (śamatha)" and cultivate the contemplation of dharmas: the moment they direct attention, the various objects show forth (from which one sees that objects show forth by the act of attention). Third, those who have gained "non-conceptual wisdom (nirvikalpa-jñāna)": when this non-conceptual wisdom comes to the fore, all objects whatsoever fail to show forth at all (from which one sees that objects are not real to begin with — when the wisdom appears, they vanish).

By this "wondrous knowledge that follows along with the three excellent knowledges" just spoken of, together with the "three causes and conditions" spoken of before, the principle that "all objects are in truth without a real object" is established.

14. The naming and the reasoning of each of the three natures

Asaṅga goes on to account, one by one, for "why each of the three natures bears its name" —

The other-dependent. Someone asks: that other-dependent nature is in truth nothing but consciousness, merely the support for "the appearance-as-if-of-an-object" — how does it count as "other-dependent"? Why is it called other-dependent? Answer: because it is born from the seeds of its own perfuming and arises in dependence on other conditions, it is called "other-dependent"; and because, once arisen, after a single moment it has no power to abide of itself (it must, moment by moment, depend on conditions to continue), it is called "other-dependent."

The wholly-imagined. Someone asks: that wholly-imagined nature, resting on the other-dependent yet in truth without anything at all, merely "the appearance-as-if-of-an-object" — how does it count as "wholly-imagined"? Why is it called wholly-imagined? Answer: because it is a characteristic that the mind-consciousness brings forth by calculating everywhere, by inverted error, with measureless modes, it is called "wholly-imagined"; its own characteristic is in truth nothing, and all that can be found is the shadow that has been "wholly-imagined and grasped," and so it is called "wholly-imagined."

The perfectly-accomplished. Someone asks: that perfectly-accomplished nature is the side that is "the eternal absence of the wholly-imagined" — how does it count as "perfectly-accomplished"? Why is it called perfectly-accomplished? Answer: because it has no alteration (it does not change with conditions), it is called "perfectly-accomplished" (perfectly-accomplished and real); and because it is the pure objective-support (the pure object of the holy wisdom) and the most excellent nature among all good dharmas, by this most-excellent meaning it is called "perfectly-accomplished."

15. The imaginer, the imagined, and the wholly-imagined

Asaṅga distinguishes further: there must be "an imaginer" (that which does the imagining and grasping) and "an imagined" (the object that is imagined and grasped) for "the wholly-imagined nature" to be established. So among these, which is the imaginer? Which the imagined? Which the wholly-imagined nature?

  • The imaginer is just the "mind-consciousness," because it discriminates. Why? Because this mind-consciousness has its own verbal perfuming for seed, and the verbal perfuming of all consciousnesses for seed, and so it can give rise to boundless modes and discriminate as it turns, imagining and measuring everything pervadingly — and so it is called "the imaginer."
  • The imagined is just the "other-dependent nature" (it is the object imagined and grasped by the mind-consciousness).
  • And since this (grasped) characteristic makes the other-dependent nature into "the imagined object," that within it (the part that seems to be there yet is truly without substance) is called "the wholly-imagined nature." This is what "by this characteristic" means.

Asaṅga asks more closely: how does this "imaginer" do its imagining and measuring? What object does it take as its support? What appearance does it grasp? On what does it cling? On what does it set the train of thought? On what does it speak? And what does it add on (superimpose)? Answer: it takes the "name" (the designation) as its object; in the other-dependent nature it grasps the appearance that the name points to; by "view" (fixed opinion) it clings; by "investigation" (deliberation) it sets the train of thought going; by the four grounds of speech — seen, heard, sensed, and known — it speaks; and so, amid "what is in truth without a real object," it forcibly adds on (superimposes) a "real existence" — and in this way the imaginer does its imagining and measuring.

16. Whether the three natures are different or not different

Someone asks: these three natures — are they, in the end, different (other) or the same (not different)? Asaṅga answers: it should be said they are "not different, yet not not-different" (neither wholly other, nor wholly one). The meaning is this: one and the same other-dependent nature, looked at from one angle (one approach), becomes "the other-dependent"; this same nature, looked at from another angle, becomes "the wholly-imagined"; and still this same nature, looked at from yet another angle, becomes "the perfectly-accomplished."

  • From which angle does this other-dependent become "the other-dependent"? — From the side of its arising in dependence on the seeds of perfuming.
  • From which angle does this same nature become "the wholly-imagined"? — From the side of its being the characteristic that the imaginer takes as its object, the thing the imaginer imagines.
  • From which angle does this same nature become "the perfectly-accomplished"? — From the side that "in the end it is not, as the imaginer takes it, truly so" (as wholly-imagined, it is in the end without being).

17. Into how many kinds each of the three natures divides

Asaṅga says that each of the three natures may be further divided —

  • The other-dependent is, in brief, of two kinds: one, "arising in dependence on the seeds of perfuming"; two, "in dependence on it, the natures of defilement and purity are not settled" (one and the same other-dependent: defiled, it falls to the wholly-imagined; pure, it returns to the perfectly-accomplished — it is not fixed); by these two sides of "dependence," it is called the other-dependent.
  • The wholly-imagined is likewise of two kinds: one, "the imagining-and-grasping of self-nature" (grasping at the essence of a thing itself); two, "the imagining-and-grasping of difference" (grasping at the manifold differences of a thing); by this it is called the wholly-imagined.
  • The perfectly-accomplished is likewise of two kinds: one, "the perfectly-accomplished of self-nature" (the self-nature of suchness, pure from the first); two, "the perfectly-accomplished of purity" (the purity won by leaving defilement behind); by this it becomes the perfectly-accomplished.

18. The four kinds and five kinds of imagining

Asaṅga divides "imagining" more finely. Imagining is of four kinds: first, the imagining of self-nature (grasping at a thing's own essence); second, the imagining of difference (grasping at differences); third, imagining with cognizance; fourth, imagining without cognizance. "With cognizance" means being versed in names and words (understanding the sense of names and characteristics); "without cognizance" means not being versed in names and words (not grasping the sense of names and characteristics).

Such imagining is further of five kinds:

  1. relying on the "name" to imagine the self-nature of the "object" — supposing "where there is this name, there is such an object";
  2. relying on the "object" to imagine the self-nature of the "name" — supposing "where there is this object, there is such a name";
  3. relying on the "name" to imagine the self-nature of the "name" — calculating over a name whose meaning is still unclear;
  4. relying on the "object" to imagine the self-nature of the "object" — calculating over an object whose name is still unclear;
  5. relying on both "name and object" to imagine the self-nature of "both" — calculating that "this name and this object are an essence of just such a sort."

19. Gathering up all discrimination — in brief, ten kinds

Asaṅga gathers all "discrimination" up into ten kinds —

  1. Root discrimination: namely the storehouse consciousness (the root of all discrimination);
  2. Object-characteristic discrimination: namely the form-consciousness and the rest (grasping the objective-support-characteristic);
  3. Appearing-characteristic discrimination: namely the eye-consciousness and the rest, together with their supporting consciousness (showing forth the cognizing characteristic);
  4. Discrimination of the alteration of the object-characteristic: the manifold alterations of the objective-support-characteristic, such as: the alteration of aging and the like, the alteration of pleasant feeling and the rest (the feelings of pain, pleasure, and neither), the alteration of greed and the rest (greed, anger, delusion), the alteration of oppression and harm and of the turning of the seasons, the alteration of falling into the various destinies such as the hells (Naraka), and the alteration of the various realms such as the desire realm;
  5. Discrimination of the alteration of the appearing-characteristic: namely the alterations (on the side that shows forth the cognizer) that accompany the alterations just spoken of;
  6. Discrimination drawn forth by another: discrimination roused by another — the discrimination arising from hearing the class of teachings that are "not the true Dharma," and from hearing the class that is the true Dharma;
  7. Improper discrimination: the discrimination of the various non-Buddhists arising from hearing the class of teachings that are not the true Dharma;
  8. Proper discrimination: the discrimination arising, within the true Dharma, from hearing the class that is the true Dharma;
  9. Clinging discrimination: the class of improper attention — discrimination that has the "view of the perishable composite as self" (the self-view that grasps the body as a self) for its root, and answers to the sixty-two false views;
  10. Distracting discrimination: the ten "distractions" that bodhisattvas are to counter (discriminations of the mind running outward and astray): one, the distraction of no-characteristic; two, the distraction of a characteristic; three, the distraction of superimposition (adding on what is not there); four, the distraction of denial (erasing what is there); five, the distraction of oneness (grasping unity); six, the distraction of difference (grasping difference); seven, the distraction of self-nature (grasping an essence); eight, the distraction of differentiation (grasping distinctions); nine, the distraction of grasping the object after the name (rigidly grasping the object by the name); ten, the distraction of grasping the name after the object (rigidly grasping the name by the object).

Asaṅga says: in order to counter these ten distractions, all the Prajñāpāramitā sūtras proclaim "non-conceptual wisdom." In this way, taking together what is countered (the ten distractions) and what does the countering (non-conceptual wisdom), the whole meaning of the Prajñāpāramitā is gathered up complete.

20. Set up by way of differing angles, why the three natures do not run together

Someone asks: since, by differing angles (differing approaches), the one other-dependent nature can become the three natures, are these three natures not then left without distinction, run together into a single mass? Asaṅga answers: no. Because — what becomes "the other-dependent" by one angle does not, by that very same angle, become "the wholly-imagined" or "the perfectly-accomplished"; what becomes "the wholly-imagined" by one angle does not, by that very same angle, become "the other-dependent" or "the perfectly-accomplished"; what becomes "the perfectly-accomplished" by one angle does not, by that very same angle, become "the other-dependent" or "the wholly-imagined." (The angles being each distinct, the three natures stand clear and unconfused.)

21. Why the wholly-imagined "shows forth without answering to the substance"

Someone asks: how is it known that the wholly-imagined nature "shows forth upon the other-dependent, yet does not answer to (the other-dependent's) substance" (it shows forth but does not answer to the substance)? Asaṅga gives three points in proof —

  1. By "before the name there is no awareness": before a name has been set up, there is no such awareness; from which one sees that the characteristic the name grasps is at odds with the substance (it is not what the substance has of itself);
  2. By "one thing has many names": one and the same thing can have many names; if the name were the substance, then where names are many, substances ought to be many — which is at odds with "the substance is one";
  3. By "names are not fixed": names are not fixed (the same name for different things, different names for the same thing); if the name were the substance, this would be at odds with "the substance is determinate."

Here there are two verses, the gist of which is this: by these three points — "before the name there is no awareness," "one thing has many names," "names are not fixed" — one may know that the characteristic the name grasps is at odds with "answering to the substance," with "the substance is one (else, many substances)," and with "the substance is determinate (else, a jumble)" — and so the wholly-imagined is but a seeming-appearance, not real. And it says further: that (grasped) dharma is in truth nothing, yet seems to be findable; it has no defilement of itself, yet purity can be accomplished in it — you should know it is just like an "illusion" and the like (seeming to be there yet truly without substance), and also like empty space (without characteristic, yet all-pervading).

22. The other-dependent is not, after all, simply nothing

Someone asks: since what shows forth (the seeming-object) is in truth nothing at all, why is it that the other-dependent nature is not "everything-whatsoever-utterly-nothing"? Asaṅga answers: because if this other-dependent too were gone, the perfectly-accomplished nature would be gone along with it; and if this (the perfectly-accomplished) too were gone, then all would be nothing. Were both natures — the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished — to be gone, one would fall into the fault of "there being neither defilement nor purity." But defilement and purity are plainly to be found before us (beings truly have defilement; sages truly have purity), and so one should not say "all is nothing."

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is this: if there were no other-dependent, the perfectly-accomplished too would be gone; and were all these seeds (of the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished) gone, then for all time there could be no talk of defilement or of purity.

23. The three natures in the Mahāyāna Vaipulya teaching, with the eight illusion-and-the-like illustrations, and the four purities

Asaṅga cites what the Buddhas proclaim in the Mahāyāna "Vaipulya teaching" (the vast and upright teaching) — for in that teaching it is said:

  • How should the wholly-imagined nature be known? You should know that, by another way of putting it (another approach), it is "nothing at all."

  • How should the other-dependent nature be known? You should know that it is like the eight illustrations spoken of: illusion (the conjuring of magic), flame (the mirage), dream, image (the mirror-reflection), shadow (the cast shadow), valley-echo (the echo in the mountain valley), water-moon (the moon in the water), and conjuration (what is wrought by transformation) — all eight seeming to be there yet truly without substance, showing forth the moment conditions present them.

  • How should the perfectly-accomplished nature be known? You should know that it is the "four kinds of pure dharma" proclaimed. Which four?

    1. Self-nature purity: the nature pure from the first — that is, suchness, emptiness, the genuine limit, the no-characteristic, the supreme truth, the dharma-realm (these are its several other names);
    2. Purity from defilement: namely this (self-nature purity) as the purity made manifest by leaving behind all obstructing defilement (the defilement acquired later);
    3. Purity of the path that attains this: the path by which this purity can be realized — that is, all the limbs of awakening and the perfections, and so on (the methods of practice);
    4. Purity of the realm that gives rise to this: that which can give rise to this pure realm — that is, the wondrous true teachings of the Dharma of the Great Vehicle (the true Dharma to be heard and studied).

    The scripture says further: precisely because these (the latter two) come by way of the teaching and have purity for their condition, they do not belong to the wholly-imagined nature; and because they are the "outflow of the utterly pure dharma-realm" (flowing forth from the pure dharma-realm), neither do they belong to the other-dependent nature. In this way these four dharmas gather up all pure dharmas complete.

Here there are two verses, the gist of which is this: what is spoken of by "illusion" and the other eight is meant to speak of the "arising" of the other-dependent (its arising from conditions); what speaks of "nothing at all" speaks of the wholly-imagined; and what speaks of "the four kinds of purity" speaks of the perfectly-accomplished. Self-nature purity, purity from defilement, purity of the path (its objective-support), purity of the realm that gives rise to it — all pure dharmas are gathered up by these four aspects.

24. Why "illusion" and the other eight illustrations are told of the other-dependent: to dispel eight doubts

Someone asks: why, as the scripture says, are the illustrations "illusion" and the rest told of the other-dependent nature? Asaṅga answers: it is to dispel the various false doubts that others raise about the other-dependent. And what doubts do others raise? Asaṅga unties them one doubt to one illustration —

  • Doubt: "How can it be that there is in truth no real object, and yet it becomes an objective realm?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the illusory event" is told (the magic conjuring is plainly without substance, yet presents a realm).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how do mind and the mental factors turn?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the mirage" is told (no water, yet a water-characteristic shows forth).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can there be the difference of lovely and unlovely enjoyment?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the dream" is told (in a dream there is no substance, yet there is the enjoyment of pain and pleasure).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can pure karma and impure karma give rise to the difference of lovely and unlovely fruit?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the image" is told (the mirror-image has no substance, yet shows fair or foul according to the thing).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can the various consciousnesses turn forth?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the shadow" is told (the shadow has no substance, yet shows forth according to the shape).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can the various elaborations and speech turn forth?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the valley-echo" is told (the echo has no substance, yet rises up answering the sound).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can there truly be grasping, and the showing-forth of the various objects ranged over in meditative absorption?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of the water-moon" is told (the moon in water has no substance, yet is vividly to be seen).
  • Doubt: "Without a real object, how can there be bodhisattvas who, with a mind free of inversion, in order to accomplish the various benefits and joys of sentient beings, deliberately (with intention) take on birth?" — to dispel this doubt, the "illustration of conjuration" is told (the conjured body has no substance, yet can do the work of benefiting beings).

25. Spoken by hidden intent: birth-and-death and nirvāṇa are without difference

Someone asks: on what hidden intent does the World-Honored One, in the Brahma-paripṛcchā-sūtra, say "the Tathāgata neither finds (falls into) birth-and-death, nor finds (abides in) nirvāṇa"? Asaṅga answers: this is the hidden intent of saying, upon the other-dependent nature — distinguishing the wholly-imagined nature and the perfectly-accomplished nature — that "birth-and-death and nirvāṇa are without difference." Why? Because, taking this same other-dependent nature, looked at from the wholly-imagined side it becomes "birth-and-death," and looked at from the perfectly-accomplished side it becomes "nirvāṇa" (birth-and-death and nirvāṇa alike rest on the one other-dependent, and so are said to be without difference).

26. Spoken by hidden intent, the threefold division: the illustration of the gold-earth-ore

Asaṅga cites what the World-Honored One says in the Abhidharma Mahāyāna Sūtra: "Dharmas are of three kinds: one, the defiled portion; two, the pure portion; three, the portion that runs through both." On what hidden intent is this said? — Within the other-dependent nature, the wholly-imagined nature is the "defiled portion," the perfectly-accomplished nature is the "pure portion," and the other-dependent itself is that "portion running through both"; it is on this hidden intent that it is so said.

And what does he use to illustrate this principle? Asaṅga uses the "gold-earth-ore" (the ore-bearing earth that holds gold) as illustration to make it plain —

Just as in the gold-earth-ore of the world three things are to be found: one, the earth-element (the solid quality of the soil, the underlying ground); two, the earth; three, the gold. Within that earth-element, the "earth" is in truth not real, yet shows forth and is to be found; the "gold" is in truth real, yet (before smelting) cannot be made out. When it is smelted with fire, the "earth" characteristic shows no more, and the "gold" characteristic shows forth. And further: of this one same earth-element, when the "earth" shows forth it shows forth falsely, and when the "gold" shows forth it shows forth truly — and so this earth-element is precisely that "portion running through both."

Consciousness is just so: while the fire of "non-conceptual wisdom" has not yet smelted it, all the false "wholly-imagined nature" in this consciousness shows forth, and all the real "perfectly-accomplished nature" does not show forth; once this consciousness is smelted by the fire of non-conceptual wisdom, all the real "perfectly-accomplished nature" in this consciousness shows forth, and all the false "wholly-imagined nature" shows forth no more — and so this false-discriminating other-dependent nature runs through that twofold portion, just like the "earth-element" in the gold-earth-ore (earth gone, gold made manifest; defilement gone, purity made clear).

27. Spoken by hidden intent: the permanent, the impermanent, and the manifold "without-duality"

Someone asks: the World-Honored One sometimes says "all dharmas are permanent," sometimes says "all dharmas are impermanent," and sometimes says "all dharmas are neither permanent nor impermanent" — on what hidden intent is this said? Asaṅga answers: this is said upon the other-dependent nature — from the side of its "perfectly-accomplished nature" it is "permanent" (suchness unchanging); from the side of its "wholly-imagined nature" it is "impermanent" (seeming to show forth, it shifts at once); taken as "running through both portions," it is "neither permanent nor impermanent"; it is on this hidden intent that it is so said.

And just as "permanent / impermanent" is told as "without-duality" (not falling to either extreme), Asaṅga says: pain / pleasure are without-duality; pure / impure are without-duality; empty / not-empty are without-duality; self / no-self are without-duality; calm / not-calm are without-duality; having-self-nature / without-self-nature are without-duality; arising / not-arising are without-duality; ceasing / not-ceasing are without-duality; primordially-calm / not-primordially-calm are without-duality; nirvāṇa-by-nature / not-nirvāṇa-by-nature are without-duality; birth-and-death / nirvāṇa are without-duality — all are so likewise (each told upon the three natures and three portions, and so they come to be "without-duality"). All such differences set in pairs are the hidden-intent speech of the Buddhas, and should be settled one by one in accordance with "the three natures" (discerning which portion each is told upon), just as one threads through the gate of "permanent / impermanent" and the rest spoken of before.

Here there are several verses, the gist of which is this: dharmas, spoken of as to their "reality," are not truly there (looked at by the perfectly-accomplished and wholly-imagined, they are not real), and spoken of as to their "showing-forth," are not of just one sort (arising by conditions, manifold and not one); being neither (real) dharma nor (wholly) no-dharma, they are said to be "without-duality." Disclosed in dependence on a "single portion" (taken just as one portion), there comes the saying "either there is, or there is not"; said in dependence on "two portions" (running through both), there comes the saying "neither there-is nor not-not-there." With respect to the side that "what shows forth is in truth nothing," it is said to be "without"; with respect to the side that "there is, after all, this showing-forth," it is said to be "with." It is not naturally there, its own substance is empty; its self-nature does not abide solidly either (moment by moment in dependence on conditions); just as it is grasped, so it is in truth nothing, and therefore one grants it "without-self-nature." Precisely by being "without (the wholly-imagined) nature," it accomplishes that (perfectly-accomplished) upon which all the later stages (the holy levels) rest; it is without arising and ceasing, primordially calm, by self-nature in parinirvāṇa.

28. The four kinds of intent and the four kinds of secret

Asaṅga says: in all the Buddha's teachings there are, besides, "four kinds of intent" (the bearing behind the words) and "four kinds of secret" (the hidden import), and these too should be settled in accordance (their true sense grasped).

The four kinds of intent:

  1. The intent of sameness: as when the Buddha says, "I, of old, at that time, in that portion, was named the very 'Vipaśyin, the Perfectly Awakened One' (a certain Buddha of the past)." — this is said with reference to "the sameness of the dharma-body, the way of all Buddhas being one," and is not to say that this Buddha is that Buddha.
  2. The intent of another time: as when it is said, "if one recites the name of the 'Tathāgata of Many Jewels,' then with respect to unsurpassed perfect awakening one is already determined (sure to realize it)." Or as when it is said, "merely by making the vow, one can be reborn in the Land of Bliss." — this takes a fruit that will be accomplished "only at another time (in the future)" and tells it as though it were gained then and there, so as to spur the practitioner on.
  3. The intent of another meaning: as when it is said, "only after one has served Buddhas as many as the sands of the Ganges can one truly understand the meaning of the Mahāyāna Dharma." — there is in fact some other meaning intended (it is not as simple as the words make it).
  4. The intent of a person's disposition (spoken according to a being's faculties and likings): as when, with respect to a certain person, generosity is first praised (catering to what he likes, to draw him in), and later generosity is disparaged again (to break his clinging to it); as with generosity, so should it be known with the keeping of precepts and with a portion of cultivation (teaching to suit the person, the earlier and later seeming opposed, each with its own purpose).

These are called the four kinds of intent.

The four kinds of secret:

  1. The secret that leads one in: in the Vehicle of the Hearers or in the Great Vehicle, in accordance with the truth of conventional reality, it is said that "there is a person (a self)" and that "dharmas each have their own natures and differences" — in order to lead one in through the door first.
  2. The secret of characteristics: in certain places the characteristics of dharmas are spoken of, making clear the principle of the "three natures."
  3. The secret of the counter-practice: in certain places the methods of countering (the afflictions) are spoken of, together eighty-four thousand.
  4. The secret of transformation: in certain places, words are spoken in another sense, so that the same letters and words disclose a further import.

There is a verse that is just an example of the secret of transformation. The verse says: taking what is "not firm" and awakening to it as "firm," abiding well within inversion, and there at the place of the gravest afflictions and their torment, gaining, on the contrary, the supreme awakening. — On the surface it looks inverted, yet what it discloses is another meaning entirely; this is just where the secret of "speaking in another sense, the same letters and words then disclosing a further import" lies.

29. Whoever would compose a treatise on the Mahāyāna Dharma should do so by three aspects

Asaṅga says: should anyone wish to make an exposition of the Mahāyāna Dharma (to compose a treatise glossing the scriptures), in brief he should do so by three aspects: first, "stating the dependent arising" (telling how the dharmas come to arise); second, "stating the characteristics of the dharmas born of conditions"; third, "stating the sense of the words" (explaining the meaning of the text).

First, "the dependent arising." As is said (in a verse), the gist of which is: the various dharmas born of "verbal (name-and-word) perfuming" — this comes from that — "maturation (the storehouse consciousness)" and "the turning consciousnesses (the first seven)" arise as conditions one for the other (the storehouse gives rise to the seven turning consciousnesses, the seven turning consciousnesses perfume the storehouse, arising by turns one from the other).

Next, "the characteristics of the dharmas born of conditions." That dharma which is the characteristic of the "turning consciousnesses" has a "characteristic" (the side that is the object) and a "view" (the side that cognizes), with consciousness for its self-nature. It also has the "support-place (the other-dependent)" for characteristic, the "wholly-imagined" for characteristic, and the "dharma-nature (the perfectly-accomplished)" for characteristic — and by this the characteristics of the three natures are displayed. As is said (in a verse): upon "having a characteristic" and "having a view" (the other-dependent), you should know those three characteristics (the other-dependent, the wholly-imagined, and the perfectly-accomplished all rest upon it).

And how are these three characteristics to be explained? Thus: the wholly-imagined mark, within the other-dependent mark, is in truth nothing at all; the perfectly-accomplished mark, within this other-dependent, is in truth there. By this "the one being nothing, the one being something," there comes "the not-yet-realized (the wholly-imagined being in truth nothing, so there is nothing to find) and the realized (the perfectly-accomplished being in truth there, so it can at last be found)" — the one who has not yet seen the real, and the one who has already seen the real, both facing this one same other-dependent (the one seeing only the wholly-imagined, the other already seeing the perfectly-accomplished). The meaning is: with respect to the other-dependent nature, there is no wholly-imagined (so it is said to be "nothing"), yet there is the perfectly-accomplished (so it is said to be "something"). And when this (the transformation of the basis) takes place: gaining that (the perfectly-accomplished), one no longer gains this (the wholly-imagined); gaining this (the wholly-imagined), one does not gain that (the perfectly-accomplished). As is said (in a verse), the gist of which is: upon the other-dependent, the grasped (the wholly-imagined) is not there, and the perfectly-accomplished is in truth there within it; and so "the gaining (of the perfectly-accomplished) and the not-gaining (of the wholly-imagined)" — these two stand equal and side by side upon the other-dependent (resting on the one same place, the one hidden, the one made manifest).

30. Stating the sense of the words: by way of merit, by way of meaning

Asaṅga lastly states the "sense of the words": it is to state the opening line (the summary line) first, and then with the remaining lines display it severally apart. This may be done either by way of "merit" (the merits of the Buddha) or by way of "meaning" (the meaning of the bodhisattva).

By way of merit (displaying the merits of the Buddha), as in the statement of the Buddha's various merits: the utterly pure awakening; the non-dual conduct; turning toward the dharma of no-characteristic; abiding in the abode of the Buddhas; attaining the equal nature of all Buddhas; reaching the place of no obstruction; the dharma that cannot be turned back; conduct without hindrance; the establishing of him that is beyond conceiving; ranging in the dharma-nature equal throughout the three times; his body spread through all worlds; in all dharmas a wisdom without doubt or hesitation; in all conduct accomplishing the great awakening; in the various dharmas a wisdom without any doubt; whatever body he shows being beyond discriminating; the wisdom sought by all bodhisattvas and the rest; gaining the Buddha's "non-dual abode" and surpassing the far shore; the wondrous wisdom of the Tathāgata's unmixed (pure and unalloyed) liberation, brought to the end; realizing the equality of the Buddha-stage "without middle, without bound"; reaching the very end of the dharma-realm; exhausting the nature of empty space; penetrating to the boundless reach of the future.

Asaṅga points out how to read it: this opening line "the utterly pure awakening," you should know, is displayed severally by all the remaining lines (the summary line sets the warp, the remaining lines set it forth) — and only thus does it become "well-spoken of the dharma-nature" (the merits of the Buddha's dharma-nature fully proclaimed).

Asaṅga makes it clear further: what is called "the utterly pure awakening" — that is to say, the utterly pure awakening of the Buddha, the World-Honored One — you should know it gathers up the Buddha's twenty-one kinds of merit

the merit of turning, with respect to the knowable, ever (for all time) without obstruction; the merit of being able to enter, by the most excellent purity, the suchness that is the "non-dual characteristic" of "being and non-being"; the merit of abiding, without effort, in Buddha-work that never rests; the merit of there being, within the dharma-body, no difference of support, of resolve, or of activity; the merit of cultivating the counter to every obstruction; the merit of subduing all non-Buddhists; the merit of being born within the world yet unobstructed by worldly dharmas; the merit of establishing the true Dharma; the merit of bestowing prophecies; the merit of showing forth the body-of-enjoyment and the body-of-transformation in all worlds; the merit of cutting off doubt; the merit of leading one into the various forms of conduct; the merit of the wondrous wisdom that will be born in time to come; the merit of showing forth according to a being's excellent resolve; the merit of disciplining sentient beings, and of the preparatory practice for them, through measureless supports; the merit of the equal dharma-body and the full accomplishment of the perfections; the merit of showing forth Buddha-lands differing according to a being's excellent resolve; the merit of the three kinds of Buddha-body being without limit of place; the merit of, to the very end of birth-and-death, ever showing forth benefit and joy to all sentient beings; and the merit that is without end, and the rest (twenty-one in all).

By way of meaning (displaying the meaning of the bodhisattva), as it is said: if a bodhisattva accomplishes "thirty-two dharmas," only then is he called a bodhisattva. These thirty-two dharmas are —

raising, toward all sentient beings, the surpassing resolve of "benefit and joy" (the deep wish that they may gain benefit and gain joy); leading all sentient beings to enter the "wisdom of the wisdom of all" (the Buddha's wisdom); knowing of himself, "by what now, by what wisdom do I borrow my standing" (not self-satisfied); crushing pride; a firm and surpassing resolve; a compassion not feigned (a true heart of compassion); a mind level toward kin and not-kin; being ever a good friend, to the very last limit of nirvāṇa; speaking to measure (saying just what is fitting); speaking first with a smile (meeting others warmly); a great compassion without limit; not flinching from any task taken on; a mind without weariness; never tiring of hearing the meaning; with respect to his own wrongdoing, deeply seeing the fault; with respect to others' wrongdoing, not being angry but counseling well; ever cultivating the awakening-mind through all the postures (walking, standing, sitting, lying); giving without craving the fruit; upholding the precepts without leaning on any thought of a "destiny (a future existence)"; practicing patience toward sentient beings without anger or hindrance; vigorously exerting himself in order to take up all good dharmas; forsaking the formless realm (and its delight in absorption) to cultivate meditative absorption (not coveting the joy of absorption); cultivating wisdom in accord with skillful means; making the means of attraction through the "four means of attraction" — generosity, kindly speech, beneficial conduct, and shared work; a mind without duality toward the precept-keeper, the precept-breaker, and the good friend; hearing the true Dharma with an earnest heart; abiding in the wilderness (the place of quiet) with an earnest heart; taking no delight in worldly miscellany; never once yearning after the lesser vehicle; deeply seeing the merit within the Great Vehicle; keeping far from evil friends; drawing near to good friends; ever cultivating the "four divine abodes" — loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity; ever disporting in the five higher knowledges; making wisdom his resort (taking wisdom for his refuge); not forsaking the various sentient beings, whether they abide in right conduct or do not abide in right conduct; being settled in his word (his word holding good); prizing truthfulness and sincerity; ever making the great awakening-mind his forerunner (all led by the awakening-mind).

Asaṅga points out: all these many lines, you should know, are the "several details" of the opening line — namely, "raising, toward all sentient beings, the surpassing resolve of benefit and joy." And this line "the surpassing resolve of benefit and joy," you should know, holds within it the differences of sixteen kinds of "deed" (function).

These sixteen kinds of deed are — one, the deed of preparatory practice carried on by turns; two, the deed without inversion; three, the deed of preparatory practice undertaken of itself, without waiting for another's request; four, the deed that does not waver or break; five, the deed without seeking-and-defilement (practicing not for the sake of a defiled return), and this one has three lines of difference: namely, without defiled bondage, without love or anger toward those who have shown kindness or no kindness, and turning along life after life; six, the deed of fitting speech-deed and body-deed, and this one has two lines of difference; seven, the deed that is level amid pleasure, amid pain, and amid the neither-of-the-two; eight, the deed that is not lowly; nine, the deed that does not turn back; ten, the deed of the means of attraction; eleven, the deed of loathing what is to be countered, and this one has two lines of difference; twelve, the deed of unbroken attention; thirteen, the deed of advancing conduct, and this one has seven lines of difference: namely, the right preparatory practice of the six perfections, together with the right preparatory practice of the four means of attraction; fourteen, the deed of the preparatory practice brought to fullness, and this one has six lines of difference: namely, drawing near to good people, hearing the true Dharma, abiding in the wilderness, keeping far from evil deliberation, the merit of attention (this again having two lines of difference), and the merit of the helping companion (this again having two lines of difference); fifteen, the deed brought to fullness, and this one has three lines of difference: namely, measureless purity, gaining great might, and realizing merit; sixteen, the deed of establishing them (sentient beings), and this one has four lines of difference: namely, the merit of governing the assembly, instruction and admonition that are settled and without doubt, the joining of attraction-by-wealth and attraction-by-Dharma into one, and a mind without defilement. All these many lines, you should know, are likewise the details of that opening line.

Lastly, as it is said (in a verse), the gist of which is: from that "first line" (the summary line) are divided out the various classes of "merit" (the way of merit); from that "first line" are divided out the various differences of "meaning" (the way of meaning).

第四分 入所知相分Chapter Four — Entering the Characteristic of the Knowable (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講『所知相』,把萬法呈現的三種樣子(三自性)說明白了。這一分接著問:那麼這個樣子,又該怎麼真正『進入』、親身證得呢?無著的答案,就是「入唯識性」——一步步親證到萬法唯是心識所顯。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、總提:怎樣才算「入所知相」

『所知相』既已說過了,那『進入所知相』又該怎麼觀察呢?無著說:要靠那「多聞熏習」(多聽聞大乘正法、反覆薰染所留下的潛在勢力)作為所依。要注意:這所依雖也是種子,可它不歸阿賴耶識所攝——它不像阿賴耶識裡那些(雜染的)種子那樣(屬染污一系),而是清淨的一系。就憑這所依,再加上「如理作意」(如理思惟)所統攝,便生起一種『好像有法、好像有義』(似法似義)而帶著『能見一面』的『意言』(內心的言說分別)。修行就從這裡下手。

二、誰能進入(誰能悟入所知相)

這當中,是誰有能力悟入這『所應知的相』呢?無著說:是這樣一位菩薩——他在大乘法上多聞熏習,相續不斷;他已得逢事過無量諸佛出現於世(曾值遇承事無數佛);他已得了一向(堅定)、決定(不動搖)的勝解(深信勝出的理解);他已善加積集了種種善根。憑這些,他便是一位福德與智慧兩種資糧都已善備的菩薩。是這樣的人,才有力量進入。

三、在何處進入(依何而入)

那在什麼地方、依著什麼而進入呢?無著說:就在前面所說那『帶著能見、好像有法好像有義』的意言上——也就是在大乘法相等等所生起的那一切上——而進入。進入的歷程,要經過幾個位次:勝解行地(信解修行的階段)、見道(初次見真實的階段)、修道(見後反覆修習的階段)、究竟道(修行圓滿的階段)。在這一路上,要證得「一切法唯有識性」(萬法只是心識)——在勝解行地,是隨著所聽聞的而起勝解(信解唯識);在見道,是如理通達(親證唯識);在修道,是對治一切障(用以掃除種種障礙);到究竟道,是離一切障(徹底脫離一切障礙)。

四、靠什麼進入(由何能入)

那又是靠什麼力量進入的呢?無著說:是靠善根之力的住持(扶持任運)。具體而言,要做到三件事:一是用『三種相』來磨練自己的心(下文即說這三種磨心);二是斷除『四處』(下文即說這要斷的四處);三是對『法、義』之境(所聽聞的教法與義理)修習止觀,恆常、殷重地用功加行,毫不放逸。

(一)三種磨練其心

無著說的「三種相練磨心」是:

第一種磨心:無量無數的世界裡,有無量無數的有情,在剎那剎那之間都能證覺無上正等菩提(最高的覺悟)——既然成佛之事念念都在發生,可見並非遙不可及,所以我不應退縮畏怯。這是第一種磨練其心。

第二種磨心:正因有了上面那份意樂(向道的願心),我才能修行布施等六波羅蜜多(六度)。如今我既已獲得這樣的意樂,那麼我從此只要稍用一點功力去修習布施等六度,將來就一定能修到圓滿。這是第二種磨練其心。

第三種磨心:世間那些『有障礙的善』(夾雜著障垢的善業),尚且能讓人在命終之時,立刻招感可愛的、種種圓滿的身(投生善處、自體圓滿);何況我所修的,是微妙、無障礙的善——那我到那時候,怎麼會反而得不到一切圓滿呢?(既修無障之善,圓滿必更可得。)這是第三種磨練其心。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:人趣(人道)裡的種種有情,所在的處所、數目都多得無量,而念念之間都能證得正覺,所以不該退縮萎屈。那些有清淨心、向道意樂的人,才能修行布施等六度;這位勝出的修行者既已得了這份意樂,所以能修布施等。行善的人到死的時候,尚且能隨其所樂、得自身圓滿;何況這勝出之善是由『永斷(障礙)』而來,那圓滿又怎麼會沒有呢?

(二)斷除四處

無著說的『斷四處』是:

一、要離開那緣著聲聞、獨覺(小乘)的作意(不再以小乘的用心為念),這是『斷作意』(斷掉那退向小乘的用心)。

二、要對大乘的種種疑惑遠離疑惑,因為能永遠斷除那『另起別解』的疑(異慧之疑:偏離正解、橫生的疑慮),這是斷疑。

三、要離開在『所聽聞、所思惟的法』當中那『我、我所』的執著(執有個我、有我所有之物),這是『斷法執』(斷掉對法的我執)。

四、要對現前、現住、安立著的一切相,做到「無所作意、無所分別」(不再起心動念去攀緣分別),這是『斷分別』。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:對於現前自然安住、安立著的一切相,有智慧的人不去分別,就能證得最上的菩提。

五、由何、如何而得悟入

那究竟是憑著什麼、又是怎樣地得以悟入呢?無著答:

是憑著那由『聞熏習』一類(多聞薰染所成的種類)、由如理作意所統攝的、『好像有法、好像有義』而帶著能見的意言;再憑『四尋思』與「四種如實遍智」而入。

先說四尋思(四種推尋思察)。所謂四尋思,就是對『名(名稱)』『義(名所對的事義)』『自性(事物的體性)』『差別(事物的種種差別)』這四樣,去推尋思察它們都只是『假立』(暫且安立、並非實有)。菩薩這樣如實地為了『進入唯識』而精勤修加行,便在那『好像有文、好像有義』的意言上推求:推求那『文、名』原來只是意言(內心的言說);推求那依著文名而來的『義』,也只是意言;推求那『名、義』的自性與差別,都只是假立而已。

再說四種如實遍智(四種如實的周遍了知)。所謂四種如實遍智,就是對「名、事、自性、差別」這四樣是『假立』這件事,能如實地、周遍地了知——了知它們同樣都是『不可得』(求其實在而了不可得)。等到他證得了『原來只有意言』的時候,就同時證知:那『名』、那『義』、那『自性』、那『差別』全都是假立的;因為『自性』與『差別』這義相根本沒有(無實),所以同樣都不可得。就這樣,藉著四尋思與四種如實遍智,在那『好像有文、好像有義』的意言上,便能悟入『一切只有識性』(萬法唯識)。

六、悟入唯識性中:悟入什麼、怎樣悟入(繩蛇喻)

在這「悟入唯識性」當中,到底悟入了什麼?又是怎樣悟入的呢?無著說:

所謂「入唯識性」,是悟入到識的『相、見』二性(被認知的相分、能認知的見分這兩面),以及『種種性』(現出種種行相)。為什麼能這樣悟入?因為『名、義』以及「自性、差別」的假,加上「自性、差別」的義相,這六種義其實全都沒有(無實);又因為『所取(被取的對象)、能取(能取的心)』之性正現前(看清能所只是識的兩面);又因為這一切是一時間『好像現出種種相、種種義』而生起的(同時頓現,並非真有外境)。

這道理,無著用一個有名的譬喻來說——『繩蛇喻』:好比在昏暗中看見一條繩子,卻顯現得『好像一條蛇』。要知道,那繩上的蛇並不是真實的,因為根本沒有蛇。一旦了知那『蛇』之義其實沒有,那『以為是蛇』的覺知雖然滅去了,可『以為是繩』的覺知卻還在。若再進一步用更細的品類去分析,這『繩』其實也還是虛妄的——因為繩不過是由色、香、味、觸這些(更細的成分)所構成的相罷了;所以這『以為是繩』的覺知,要依著(對色香味觸的進一步勘破)而滅去。同樣的道理:對著那『好像有文、好像有義』的「六相意言」(前說名、義、自性、差別等六種義相所成的意言),當伏除了那『並非真實的六相義』時,連那『唯識性』的覺知,也像那『以為是蛇』的覺知一樣,終究要除遣掉——因為要由「圓成實自性」的覺(親證圓滿真實之性)來取代它。

七、悟入三自性的次第

無著順此點明悟入三自性的次第:

菩薩既悟入了『意言好像有義之相』(看破那似義的意言),就悟入了遍計所執性(看清所執之相本是虛妄);既悟入了『唯識』(萬法只是識),就悟入了依他起性(看清這似義是依緣而現的識)。那「圓成實性」又是怎樣悟入的呢?無著說:等到他連那『意言、聞法熏習一類的唯識之想』也滅除了的時候,這位菩薩便已遣除了『義想』(對對象的想),一切『好像有義』的相再也無從生起;既然如此,連那『好像是唯識』的相也不能生起了。由這個因緣,他便安住於『一切義都無所分別』的境界,在『法界』(真實之界)中得以「現見相應」(親見真實、與之相應)而安住。就在那時候,這位菩薩那『能緣、所緣平等平等、無所分別』的智(無分別智)便已生起——由此,這位菩薩就叫作「已悟入圓成實性」。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:法、補特伽羅(人我)、法、義、略、廣、性,以及不淨、淨、究竟——這些都是(無分別智)『所行』之處的種種差別(依名而行、隨種種差別而觀,終歸無分別)。

八、入見道、登極喜地

這樣,菩薩既因悟入唯識性的緣故而悟入了『所知相』;又因悟入了這『所知相』,便得以進入『極喜地』(菩薩十地的第一地,初地)。到了這時,他善能通達法界,生在『如來家』(成為佛的真子),得到『對一切有情平等』的心性,得到『對一切菩薩平等』的心性,得到『對一切佛平等』的心性——這就叫作菩薩的『見道』(初次親見真實的階段)。

九、為何要入唯識性(其義何在)

無著再問:那麼,究竟為了什麼緣故要入唯識性呢?他答:是為了由『緣總法』(總緣一切法)而生起的「出世止觀智」(超越世間的止觀智慧),以及由此之後再生起的、能緣『種種相』的『後得智』(出定之後仍能照了萬相的智慧)。具體而言,入唯識性是為了:斷除那作為『相』與「阿賴耶識」之諸相的種子(拔除染污識的根);長養那能觸證『法身』(佛的真實身)的種子;轉換『所依』(從染污的依止轉成清淨的依止,即『轉依』);證得一切佛法;證得「一切智智」(佛那無所不知之智)。又:那『後得智』對於一切由阿賴耶識所生的種種『了別之相』(被認知的相),都能看出它們『像幻術變出來的東西一樣(似有實無)、其性無倒(不再被它錯倒)』而流轉自如。所以這位菩薩,就好比一個變幻術的人:對自己所變幻出來的事物、對種種相、以及對其中所說的因果,因為心裡明白那是幻、不被它瞞,所以恆常都不顛倒。

十、四種三摩地與四加行位

無著說:在這「悟入唯識性」的過程裡,有四種三摩地(禪定),它們正是「四種順決擇分」(趨向見道的四個加行位)的依止。該怎麼知道呢?無著一一配說——

一、藉著前說的四尋思,在『下品無義之忍』(初步安忍於『對象其實無實』這道理)當中,有一種「明得三摩地」,這是暖位(順決擇分的第一位『暖』)的依止。

二、在『上品無義之忍』(更進一步安忍於無實之義)當中,有一種「明增三摩地」,這是頂位(第二位『頂』)的依止。

三、再藉著四種如實遍智,這時已經進入唯識、對『對象無實』已得了決定(不再動搖),有一種「入真義一分三摩地」(已部分契入真實之義的定),這是忍位(諦順忍)的依止。

四、從這裡毫無間隔地、伏除了那「唯識之想」(連『唯識』的念也伏下),有一種「無間三摩地」,這是世第一法位(第四位「世第一法」)的依止。

該知道:這幾種三摩地,都是『現觀』(親證真實)的邊際(緊鄰見道之前、現觀的前緣)。

十一、入修道後如何修行

無著問:這樣,菩薩既已入地(登了初地)、已得見道、已入唯識,那在接下來的『修道』當中,又該怎麼修行呢?他答:就在前面所說、安立起來的『十地』當中——這十地把一切經教全都收攝、一一現前呈現——藉著由『緣總法』而生起的「出世後得止觀智」(總緣諸法、出定後仍照了萬法的止觀智),要經歷無量百千俱胝那庾多劫(極漫長無數的時間)這樣久地修習,才能得到『轉依』(從染污之依轉成清淨之依,根本上的轉化)。為了證得三種佛身(自性身、受用身、變化身),他便這樣精勤地修行。

十二、聲聞現觀與菩薩現觀的十一種差別

無著問:聲聞(小乘)的『現觀』(親證真實)和菩薩的『現觀』,有什麼不同呢?他答:菩薩的現觀與聲聞不同,該從十一種差別來認識——

一、所緣的差別:菩薩是以大乘法為所緣(所觀照的對象更廣大)。

二、資持(資糧扶持)的差別:菩薩是以大福德、大智慧這兩種資糧作為扶持。

三、通達的差別:菩薩能通達「補特伽羅無我」與『法無我』這兩重無我(不只證人空,還證法空)。

四、涅槃的差別:菩薩攝受的是「無住大涅槃」(不住生死、也不住寂滅的大解脫)。

五、地的差別:菩薩是依著十地而出離(修行的階位是十地)。

六、七、清淨的差別:菩薩要斷除『煩惱習』(煩惱的餘習),還要清淨佛土(莊嚴成就清淨國土)。(這兩條都屬清淨之別。)

八、對自他得平等心的差別:菩薩成熟有情(化度眾生)的加行從不休息。

九、生的差別:菩薩是生在『如來家』(成為佛的真子)。

十、受生的差別:菩薩常在諸佛的大集會中攝受受生(隨佛常生於法會之中)。

十一、果的差別:菩薩所成就的,是十力、四無所畏、十八不共佛法等無量功德之果(果地的功德圓滿殊勝)。

十三、三段教授的偈頌

無著接著引述幾段『教授』(傳授修觀要訣)的偈頌。

第一段(兩首偈),大意是說:『名』和『事(義)』,彼此互為賓客(並非一體,名不即是事、事不即是名),它們的這種體性應當去尋思;對這『名、事』兩者也應當推求,知道它們都只是『唯量』(只是心量所現)、只是『假』(假立)。用真實之智去觀照,便見並無實義,所見的只是分別所成的這三樣(名、義等假立之相)。它(似義)既然沒有,這(能緣之心對它的執取)也就沒有了——這樣,便是入了三自性。

第二段(兩首偈),是另一段教授,引自《分別瑜伽論》所說。大意是:菩薩在定位之中,觀察那(所緣的)影像只是心。既已滅除了那『好像有對象之相』(義相),再回頭審察,就知道那只是自己的想(自想)。這樣安住於內心,便知道『所取(被取的對象)並非實有』;其次,連『能取(能取的心)』也沒有了;最後便「觸無所得」(契入那一無所得的真實)。

第三段(五首「現觀伽他」,即現觀的偈頌),引自《大乘經莊嚴論》所說。大意是:菩薩把福德、智慧這兩種資糧善加修備,廣大無邊際;他對諸法善加思量、抉擇已定,所以了知那一切義趣不過是『言(名言)』一類罷了。若知道一切義都只是言,便能安住於『那一切只是唯心』的道理;於是便能現證真實的法界,所以那『能、所』二相都一併除遣了。他體認到『離開了心,並沒有另外的東西』,由此便會通『心也並非實有』;有智慧的人這樣了達了『能、所』二者都沒有,便平等地安住於『二無(能所俱無)』的真實法界。這位有智慧者,憑著無分別智之力,周遍而平等地恆常隨順而行,滅盡那如荊棘瓦礫般的過失之聚,就像大良藥能消盡眾多毒害一樣。佛所說的妙法善加成立,把『安慧』連同它的根,都安立在法界當中;他了知那一切『念頭的趨向』只是分別,便勇猛迅疾地歸向那功德的海岸。

The previous chapter treated "the characteristics of the knowable," making clear the three shapes in which all things appear (the three natures). This chapter goes on to ask: well then, how does one truly "enter" those characteristics — how does one realize them for oneself? Asaṅga's answer is "entering the nature of consciousness-only" (vijñapti-mātratā) — coming, step by step, to realize directly that all things are nothing but what the mind-consciousness presents. What follows runs straight through his words.

1. The Opening Frame: What Counts as "Entering the Characteristic of the Knowable"

Since "the characteristics of the knowable" have already been explained, how then should one observe the "entering" of those characteristics? Asaṅga says: one must rely on that "perfuming from much hearing" (the latent force left behind by hearing the right Mahāyāna teaching again and again and being steeped in it) as one's basis. Note this: although this basis is itself a kind of seed, it is not included in the storehouse consciousness (ālaya) — it is not like the (defiled) seeds within the storehouse consciousness (which belong to a defiled lineage), but belongs to a pure lineage. On this very basis, and further governed by "attention in accord with reason" (thinking in accord with truth), there arises an "inner discourse" (the mind's own verbal discrimination) that "seems to present a thing and seems to present a meaning" (semblance-of-dharma, semblance-of-meaning) and that carries a side that "can see." Practice begins right here.

2. Who Can Enter (Who Can Awaken Into the Characteristic of the Knowable)

In all this, who has the power to awaken into these "characteristics one ought to know"? Asaṅga says: it is a bodhisattva of this kind — one whose perfuming from much hearing in the Mahāyāna teaching is unbroken and continuous; one who has already met, and served, countless buddhas appearing in the world; one who has already gained a settled (firm), decisive (unwavering) superior resolve (a deep, surpassing conviction); one who has already well accumulated all kinds of roots of good. By all this, he is a bodhisattva whose two provisions, merit and wisdom, are both well prepared. Only such a person has the power to enter.

3. Where One Enters (On What Basis One Enters)

Then in what place, relying on what, does one enter? Asaṅga says: it is right on that "inner discourse that carries the seeing, that seems to present a thing and seems to present a meaning" spoken of above — that is, on everything that arises from the characteristics of the Mahāyāna teaching and the like — that one enters. The course of entering passes through several stages: the ground of resolved practice (the stage of conviction and cultivation), the path of seeing (the stage of seeing the real for the first time), the path of cultivation (the stage of repeated cultivation after seeing), and the ultimate path (the stage where practice is fulfilled). All along this road, one is to realize "that all dharmas have only the nature of consciousness" (all things are nothing but mind-consciousness) — on the ground of resolved practice, by gaining resolve in accord with what one has heard (conviction in consciousness-only); on the path of seeing, by penetrating it in accord with reason (direct realization of consciousness-only); on the path of cultivation, by counteracting every obstruction (clearing away all kinds of hindrance); and on the ultimate path, by being free of every obstruction (utterly released from all hindrance).

4. By What One Enters (By What Power Entering Is Possible)

Then by what power does one enter? Asaṅga says: by the upholding sustained by the strength of the roots of good (which supports and carries one along). Concretely, three things are to be done: first, to temper one's mind by means of "three kinds of characteristic" (the three temperings of the mind, set out just below); second, to cut off "four places" (the four places to be cut off, set out just below); and third, regarding the objects of "dharma and meaning" (the teaching one has heard and its import) to cultivate calm and insight, applying oneself constantly and earnestly, without the least negligence.

(1) The Three Temperings of the Mind

The "three characteristics for tempering the mind" that Asaṅga speaks of are these:

First tempering: in worlds beyond measure and beyond number, there are sentient beings beyond measure and beyond number, who in moment after moment can realize unsurpassed perfect awakening (the highest enlightenment) — since the attaining of buddhahood is happening in thought-moment after thought-moment, it is plainly not far out of reach; therefore I should not shrink back or lose heart. This is the first tempering of the mind.

Second tempering: it is precisely because I have that aspiration above (the will turned toward the Way) that I am able to cultivate the six perfections, giving and the rest. Now that I have already gained such an aspiration, then from here on, with only a little effort applied to cultivating the six perfections of giving and the rest, I will surely cultivate them to fullness in time to come. This is the second tempering of the mind.

Third tempering: in the world, even those "goods that come with obstruction" (good deeds mixed with the stain of hindrance) can still cause a person, at the close of life, to be born at once with a lovable, fully complete body of every kind (born into a good destiny, with a complete self); how much more so for what I cultivate, which is subtle, unobstructed good — so when that time comes, how could I, of all people, fail to gain every kind of completeness? (Since I cultivate good free of obstruction, completeness must be all the more attainable.) This is the third tempering of the mind.

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is: the various sentient beings in the human realm — their dwelling-places and their numbers are beyond all measure, and in thought after thought they can realize perfect awakening, so one should not shrink back and wilt. Those whose minds are pure, whose aspiration is turned toward the Way, are the ones who can cultivate the six perfections of giving and the rest; and this surpassing practitioner, having already gained that aspiration, is therefore able to cultivate giving and the rest. Even doers of good, at the time of death, can still gain a complete self according to what they delight in; how much more, then, when this surpassing good comes from the "permanent cutting off (of obstruction)" — how could its completeness be lacking?

(2) Cutting Off the Four Places

The "four places to be cut off" that Asaṅga speaks of are these:

First, one must depart from the attention that takes the hearer (śrāvaka) and the solitary-realizer (pratyekabuddha) — the lesser vehicle — as its concern (no longer making the lesser vehicle's bent of mind one's preoccupation); this is "cutting off attention" (cutting off the bent of mind that slips back toward the lesser vehicle).

Second, one must be free of doubt regarding the many doubts about the Mahāyāna, for one can permanently cut off the doubt of "raising a divergent interpretation" (the doubt of a deviant understanding: misgivings that swerve away from the right understanding and crop up sideways); this is cutting off doubt.

Third, one must depart, within "the dharma one has heard and pondered," from the grasping at "I and what is mine" (clinging to there being a self, and things owned by a self); this is "cutting off the grasping at dharmas" (cutting off the self-grasping directed at dharmas).

Fourth, regarding all the characteristics that are present, presently abiding, and set up before one, one must achieve "no attention, no discrimination" (no longer stirring up the mind to chase after and discriminate them); this is "cutting off discrimination."

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is: regarding all the characteristics that are present, abiding of themselves, and set up before one, the wise person, by not discriminating them, can realize the highest awakening.

5. By What and How Awakening Comes About

Then by just what, and in just what way, does one come to awaken? Asaṅga answers:

It is by that inner discourse — which is of the kind formed from "perfuming by hearing" (the lineage formed by being steeped in much hearing), is governed by attention in accord with reason, "seems to present a thing and seems to present a meaning," and carries the seeing — together with the "four investigations" and the "four kinds of all-pervading wisdom of knowing-as-it-is," that one enters.

First, the four investigations (four ways of searching into and examining). The four investigations are: regarding these four — "name" (the designation), "meaning" (the thing-import the name points to), "own-nature" (the intrinsic character of a thing), and "distinction" (the various distinctions of a thing) — to search into and examine that they are all merely "provisionally set up" (set up for the time being, not really existent). The bodhisattva, searching like this in accord with truth, applies himself diligently in order to "enter consciousness-only," and so, upon that inner discourse that "seems to have wording and seems to have meaning," he probes: he probes that the "wording, the name" is, after all, only inner discourse; he probes that the "meaning" that follows upon the wording and name is, likewise, only inner discourse; he probes that the own-nature and the distinction of "name and meaning" are merely set up provisionally.

Next, the four kinds of all-pervading wisdom of knowing-as-it-is (four ways of knowing-as-it-is, fully and all around). The four kinds of all-pervading wisdom are: regarding the very fact that these four — "name, thing, own-nature, distinction" — are "provisionally set up," to know it as-it-is, fully and all around — to know that they are, every one, "not to be found" (seek for them as real and they are not to be found at all). When he has realized that "there is, after all, only inner discourse," at that very moment he realizes as well that the "name," the "meaning," the "own-nature," and the "distinction" are all provisionally set up; and because the meaning-characteristic of "own-nature" and "distinction" simply does not exist (is without reality), they likewise are not to be found. In just this way, by means of the four investigations and the four kinds of all-pervading wisdom of knowing-as-it-is, upon that inner discourse that "seems to have wording and seems to have meaning," one is able to awaken into "there is only the nature of consciousness" (all things are consciousness-only).

6. Within the Awakening Into the Nature of Consciousness-Only: What Is Awakened Into, and How (the Rope-and-Snake Simile)

Within this "awakening into the nature of consciousness-only," what, exactly, is awakened into? And how is it awakened into? Asaṅga says:

What is called "entering the nature of consciousness-only" is awakening into the consciousness's two natures, "characteristic and seeing" (the seen aspect that is cognized and the seeing aspect that cognizes), as well as into its "manifold nature" (presenting manifold modes). How is this awakening possible? Because the six meanings — the provisional status of "name and meaning" together with the provisional status of "own-nature and distinction," plus the meaning-characteristic of "own-nature and distinction" — in fact do not exist at all (are without reality); because the nature of "the grasped (the object grasped) and the grasper (the mind that grasps)" comes clearly into view (one sees that grasped-and-grasper are only the two sides of consciousness); and because all this arises at one stroke as a "seeming presentation of manifold characteristics and manifold meanings" (presented all at once, with no real outer object behind it).

This principle Asaṅga conveys with a famous simile — the "rope-and-snake simile": it is like seeing a rope in the dark, yet having it show up "as though it were a snake." Understand that the snake on the rope is not real, because there is no snake there at all. Once one knows that the "meaning" of "snake" is in fact absent, then although the cognition "that it is a snake" ceases, the cognition "that it is a rope" still remains. But if one then takes a finer order of analysis further, this "rope" too turns out to be unreal — for the rope is nothing but a characteristic put together out of (the finer constituents) form, smell, taste, and touch; and so this cognition "that it is a rope" must, in turn, cease as one (presses on to see through form, smell, taste, and touch). By the same principle: confronting that "six-characteristic inner discourse" that "seems to have wording and seems to have meaning" (the inner discourse formed by the six meaning-characteristics spoken of above — name, meaning, own-nature, distinction, and so on), when one has subdued and removed "the six-characteristic meaning, which is not real," then even the cognition of "the nature of consciousness-only" — just like the cognition "that it is a snake" — must in the end be dispelled too; for it is to be replaced by the cognition of the "perfectly-accomplished nature" (the direct realization of the perfectly real nature).

7. The Sequence of Awakening Into the Three Natures

Following on from this, Asaṅga points out the sequence in which one awakens into the three natures:

The bodhisattva, having awakened into "the characteristic of the inner discourse that seems to have meaning" (seeing through the inner discourse that seems to present a meaning), has thereby awakened into the wholly-imagined nature (seeing clearly that the wholly-imagined mark is from the first unreal); and having awakened into "consciousness-only" (all things are only consciousness), has thereby awakened into the other-dependent nature (seeing clearly that this semblance-of-meaning is a consciousness arising in dependence on conditions). And the perfectly-accomplished nature — how is that awakened into? Asaṅga says: at the time when he has extinguished even "the notion of consciousness-only that is of the kind formed from inner discourse and the perfuming of heard dharma," this bodhisattva has by then driven away the "notion of meaning" (the notion directed at an object), and everything "seeming to have meaning" can no longer arise at all; this being so, even the characteristic "as though it were consciousness-only" can no longer arise. By this cause and condition, he comes to abide in a state of "no discrimination toward any meaning whatever," and in the "dharma-realm" (the realm of the real) he comes to "abide in correspondence with direct seeing" (directly seeing the real, in correspondence with it). At that moment, this bodhisattva's "wisdom in which the object cognized and the cognizing — perfectly equal, perfectly equal — are without discrimination" (non-conceptual wisdom) has arisen; and by this, this bodhisattva is called "one who has awakened into the perfectly-accomplished nature."

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is: dharma, the person (pudgala, the self), dharma, meaning, the condensed, the expanded, nature, as well as the impure, the pure, and the ultimate — these are the various distinctions within the field "ranged over" (by non-conceptual wisdom): ranging in accord with name, observing in accord with the manifold distinctions, and in the end coming to no discrimination.

8. Entering the Path of Seeing, Ascending the Joyful Ground

Thus the bodhisattva, by reason of awakening into the nature of consciousness-only, awakens into "the characteristics of the knowable"; and by reason of awakening into these "characteristics of the knowable," he is able to enter the "Joyful Ground" (the first of the bodhisattva's ten grounds, the initial ground). By this time he penetrates the dharma-realm well, is born into "the family of the Tathāgata" (becomes a true son of the Buddha), gains the mind-nature "equal toward all sentient beings," gains the mind-nature "equal toward all bodhisattvas," and gains the mind-nature "equal toward all buddhas" — and this is what is called the bodhisattva's "path of seeing" (the stage of directly seeing the real for the first time).

9. Why One Enters the Nature of Consciousness-Only (What Its Point Is)

Asaṅga asks again: well then, for the sake of what does one enter the nature of consciousness-only? He answers: it is for the sake of the "supramundane wisdom of calm and insight" (the calm-and-insight wisdom that transcends the world) that arises by "taking all dharmas together as object" (taking the whole of dharmas as one's object), and for the sake of the "subsequently-attained wisdom" that arises after this and can take "the manifold characteristics" as its object (the wisdom that, even after rising from concentration, still illumines the myriad characteristics). Concretely, one enters the nature of consciousness-only in order to: cut off the seeds of those characteristics that are the characteristics of "characteristic" and of "the storehouse consciousness" (pull up the root of the defiled consciousness); nourish the seeds that can make contact with and realize the "dharma-body" (the real body of a buddha); transform the "basis" (turning the defiled support into a pure support — that is, the "transformation of the basis"); realize all the dharmas of a buddha; and realize "the wisdom of all-knowing wisdom" (the buddha's wisdom that knows everything). Moreover: that "subsequently-attained wisdom," regarding all the "characteristics of discernment" (the cognized characteristics) born from the storehouse consciousness, can see that they "are like things conjured up by magic (seeming to exist while in fact without reality), and that their nature is unmistaken (one is no longer turned upside-down by them)," and so they course freely along. Therefore this bodhisattva is just like a magician: toward the things he himself has conjured, toward their various characteristics, and toward the cause-and-effect spoken of within them, because his mind understands clearly that they are conjured and is not fooled by them, he is constantly free of any upside-down view.

10. The Four Concentrations and the Four Stages of Application

Asaṅga says: in this process of "awakening into the nature of consciousness-only" there are four concentrations (samādhi), and these are precisely the support for the "four factors conducing to penetration" (the four stages of application that head toward the path of seeing). How is this to be known? Asaṅga matches them up one by one —

First, by means of the four investigations spoken of above, within the "lesser-grade 'forbearance toward the absence of meaning'" (the first measure of patient acceptance of the principle that "the object is in fact without reality"), there is a "concentration of attaining clarity," and this is the support of the stage of heat (the first of the factors conducing to penetration, "heat").

Second, within the "higher-grade 'forbearance toward the absence of meaning'" (a further patient acceptance of the meaning's absence of reality), there is a "concentration of increasing clarity," and this is the support of the stage of summit (the second factor, "summit").

Third, by means, further, of the four kinds of all-pervading wisdom of knowing-as-it-is — having by now entered consciousness-only and gained certainty (no longer wavering) regarding "the object's absence of reality" — there is a "concentration of part-entry into the true meaning" (a concentration that has in part penetrated the true meaning), and this is the support of the stage of forbearance (forbearance in accord with the truths).

Fourth, from here, without any interval, having subdued the "notion of consciousness-only" (with even the thought of "consciousness-only" put down), there is a "concentration without interval," and this is the support of the stage of the supreme worldly dharma (the fourth factor, "supreme worldly dharma").

It should be known that these several concentrations are all the "verge of direct realization" (the immediate brink, just before direct realization, the leading edge of direct realization).

11. How One Cultivates After Entering the Path of Cultivation

Asaṅga asks: thus the bodhisattva, having entered the ground (ascended the first ground), having gained the path of seeing, and having entered consciousness-only, how is he to cultivate in the "path of cultivation" that follows? He answers: it is right within the "ten grounds" set up and spoken of above — these ten grounds gather in the whole of the scriptural teaching and present it one by one before him — that, by means of the "supramundane subsequently-attained wisdom of calm and insight" born from "taking all dharmas together as object" (the calm-and-insight wisdom that takes the whole of dharmas as object and, after rising from concentration, still illumines all dharmas), he is to cultivate for as long as "measureless hundreds of thousands of koṭi-nayuta of kalpas" (an immeasurable, numberless stretch of time), and only so can he gain the "transformation of the basis" (the transformation, at the root, from a defiled support into a pure support). In order to realize the three bodies of a buddha (the self-nature body, the enjoyment-body, and the transformation-body), he cultivates with just such diligence.

12. The Eleven Differences Between the Hearer's and the Bodhisattva's Direct Realization

Asaṅga asks: between the hearer's (lesser vehicle's) "direct realization" (direct realization of the real) and the bodhisattva's "direct realization," what is the difference? He answers: the bodhisattva's direct realization differs from the hearer's, and this is to be known through eleven differences —

First, the difference in object: the bodhisattva takes the Mahāyāna teaching as his object (the object he illumines is the more vast).

Second, the difference in provision-support: the bodhisattva takes the two provisions, great merit and great wisdom, as his support.

Third, the difference in penetration: the bodhisattva can penetrate both "the selflessness of the person" and "the selflessness of dharmas," the twofold selflessness (not only realizing the emptiness of the person, but also realizing the emptiness of dharmas).

Fourth, the difference in nirvāṇa: what the bodhisattva takes up is the "great non-abiding nirvāṇa" (the great liberation that abides neither in birth-and-death nor in quiescence).

Fifth, the difference in ground: the bodhisattva goes forth by way of the ten grounds (his stages of practice are the ten grounds).

Sixth and seventh, the difference in purity: the bodhisattva is to cut off the "habitual residues of the afflictions" (the lingering residues of the afflictions), and is also to purify a buddha-land (to adorn and accomplish a pure realm). (These two both belong to the differences in purity.)

Eighth, the difference in gaining a mind equal toward self and others: the bodhisattva's application for "maturing sentient beings" (saving and guiding living beings) never takes a rest.

Ninth, the difference in birth: the bodhisattva is born into "the family of the Tathāgata" (becomes a true son of the Buddha).

Tenth, the difference in taking birth: the bodhisattva constantly takes up birth within the great assemblies of the buddhas (following the buddhas, he is ever born amid their dharma gatherings).

Eleventh, the difference in fruit: what the bodhisattva accomplishes is the fruit of measureless qualities — the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the eighteen qualities unique to a buddha, and the like (the qualities of the fruit-ground, complete and surpassing).

13. The Verses of the Three Passages of Instruction

Asaṅga then cites several passages of "instruction" (handing down the essentials of cultivating insight), in verse.

The first passage (two verses), the gist of which is: "name" and "thing (meaning)" are mutually guests to each other (they are not one — the name is not itself the thing, the thing is not itself the name); this character of theirs is to be searched into. About these two, "name and thing," one should likewise probe, knowing that they are merely "measure-only" (only what the mind's measuring presents) and merely "provisional" (provisionally set up). When one observes with the wisdom of the real, one sees that there is no real meaning, and what is seen is only these three formed by discrimination (the provisionally-set-up characteristics of name, meaning, and the rest). Since it (the semblance-of-meaning) does not exist, this (the cognizing mind's grasping at it) does not exist either — and just this is the entering of the three natures.

The second passage (two verses), another instruction, is cited from what the Treatise on Discerning Yoga says. The gist is: the bodhisattva, in the state of concentration, observes that the (object-) image is only mind. Having extinguished the "characteristic as though it had an object" (the meaning-characteristic), he looks back and examines, and knows it is only his own notion (his own thinking). Abiding thus within the mind, he knows that "the grasped (the object grasped) is not real"; next, even the "grasper (the mind that grasps)" is absent; and finally he "makes contact with the unattainable" (penetrates that real in which nothing at all is to be found).

The third passage (five "verses of direct realization," that is, verses on direct realization), is cited from what the Sūtra-alaṃkāra (Ornament of the Mahāyāna Sūtras) says. The gist is: the bodhisattva, having well prepared the two provisions of merit and wisdom — vast and without limit — and having well pondered and settled his discernment regarding the dharmas, thereby knows that all import is nothing but a kind of "word (verbal designation)." If one knows that all meaning is only word, one can then abide in the principle that "that whole array is mind-only"; and so one is able to realize directly the true dharma-realm, and therefore the two characteristics, the "grasper and grasped," are both dispelled together. He realizes that "apart from mind there is no separate thing," and from this he understands further that "mind too is not real"; the wise person, having thus penetrated that the two — grasper and grasped — both do not exist, abides equally in the true dharma-realm of "the absence of the two (both grasper and grasped absent)." This wise one, by the power of non-conceptual wisdom, courses ever onward, all-pervadingly and equally, in accord (with the real), extinguishing the heap of faults that is like brambles, thorns, and rubble, as a great medicine dispels a host of poisons. The wondrous dharma the Buddha has spoken is well established; he sets "right wisdom (sthāna-prajñā / 安慧)" together with its root within the dharma-realm; knowing that all the "leanings of thought" are merely discrimination, he turns valiantly and swiftly home to the shore of the ocean of virtues.

第五分 彼入因果分Chapter Five — The Cause and Fruit of That Entering (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講「入所知相」,把怎麼真正進入、親證萬法唯識說明白了。這一分接著問:這『進入』是靠什麼因、又結出什麼果?無著的答案,就是六波羅蜜多(六度)。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、總提:以六波羅蜜多為『入』的因與果

無著說:「入所知相」已經講過了,那麼那『進入』的因與果,又該怎麼看呢?就是靠布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、靜慮(禪定)、般若(智慧)這六種波羅蜜多。

這就引出兩問:怎麼憑這六波羅蜜多「得入唯識」(成為進入唯識的因)?又怎麼說這六波羅蜜多就是那『入』所成的果?

先說因。 這位菩薩:不貪著錢財地位,就不會被財位牽走;不違犯戒律(尸羅),就不會被惡行擾亂;遇苦不動搖;修行不懈怠。當這些會叫人散亂浮動的因素都不現起的時候,他的心就能專注於一個境界,於是便能如理地簡擇諸法(如實揀別、抉擇種種法),這樣就進入了唯識。

再說果。 菩薩既已依著六波羅蜜多進入唯識,便證得了「六種清淨增上意樂所攝」的波羅蜜多——也就是被那六種清淨而深切的向道願心(增上意樂)所攝持的六度。正因如此,這位菩薩即使後來離開了六波羅蜜多的現起加行(不再像因地那樣刻意起修),他也由於對聖教生起了殊勝的勝解(深信不疑),又由於那愛重、隨喜、欣樂的種種作意,便能恆常不間斷地、與方便相應地修習這六種波羅蜜多,很快就修得圓滿。這「速得圓滿」,正是入唯識所結的果。

二、三頌總顯清淨增上意樂的七種相

這裡有三首偈,大意是說:(菩薩)已經圓滿了種種清淨善法(白法),又得到了那銳利而迅疾的『忍』(堪能安受之力);菩薩對自家大乘那甚深廣大的教法,能等覺(如實覺了)它唯是分別所現,因而得到無分別智;他悕求(殷切希求)那殊勝的勝解清淨,所以願心(意樂)得以清淨;在這之前以及這份『法流』(正法的相續灌注)當中,他都得以親見諸佛;他了知菩提已近——因為已無難可成、唾手可得了。

無著說:由這三首偈,總的顯出「清淨增上意樂」有七種相,就是:一、資糧(成佛的本錢),二、堪忍(能安受),三、所緣(所對的境),四、作意(用心),五、自體(它自身的體性),六、瑞相(吉祥的徵兆),七、勝利(殊勝的利益)。依著這個次第,那幾句偈文一句一句正好把這七相顯示出來,該這樣去對應領會。

三、波羅蜜多為什麼只立『六』這個數

無著自問:是什麼緣故,波羅蜜多只有『六』這個數目?他給出三條理由——一、為了成立「能對治、所對治」的關係(拿這六樣去對治該斷的障);二、為了證得諸佛之法所依靠的處所;三、為了隨順、成熟一切有情。

第一條,為對治所治障。 一、為了對治『不發趣』(連趣向大乘都提不起來)的因,所以立布施、持戒兩波羅蜜多——『不發趣』的因,就是貪著錢財地位、以及貪著家室。二、為了對治『雖已發趣、卻又退還』的因,所以立忍辱、精進兩波羅蜜多——『退還』的因,就是身處生死當中、被有情的觸犯傷害所生的種種苦,以及長時間在善法上加功用行所生的疲倦懈怠。三、為了對治『雖已發趣、不再退還、卻把所修敗壞了』的因,所以立禪定、智慧兩波羅蜜多——『失壞』的因,就是種種散亂浮動,以及邪惡的智慧(不正之慧)。就這樣,由「成立對治所治障」的緣故,只立六數。

第二條,為證諸佛法所依處。 再說,前面四種波羅蜜多(施、戒、忍、進)是『不散動』的因(叫人心不散亂的根本);接下來那一種波羅蜜多(靜慮)是『不散動』的成就(真正把不散亂修成)。以這『不散動』為依託,便能如實地等覺(真實覺了)諸法的真實義,於是便能證得一切佛法。就這樣,由「證諸佛法所依處」的緣故,只立六數。

第三條,為隨順成熟有情。 由布施波羅蜜多,能對種種有情正當地攝受(把人攝引到身邊);由持戒波羅蜜多,能對種種有情不去毀害;由忍辱波羅蜜多,雖然遭到毀害也能忍受;由精進波羅蜜多,能幫著去經營、辦成他們該辦的事。就憑這樣『攝引、利益』的因緣,使種種有情在『成熟』這件事上有所堪任(能被成就)。從此以後,心還沒得定的,叫他得定;心已得定的,叫他得解脫;在他開悟的時候,他就成熟了。就這樣,由「隨順成熟一切有情」的緣故,只立六數——該這樣去理解。

四、六波羅蜜多的相,由「六種最勝」可見

無著問:這六種(波羅蜜多)的相狀,怎麼看?由『六種最勝(最為殊勝)』可見——

一、由「所依最勝」:因為它以菩提心為所依(一切從菩提心出發)。 二、由『事最勝』:因為它具足地現行(六度樣樣實際做出來)。 三、由『處最勝』:因為它以一切有情的利益安樂之事為所依的處所(行處全為利樂眾生)。 四、由「方便善巧最勝」:因為它被無分別智所攝受(以無分別智統攝、導引)。 五、由「迴向最勝」:因為它迴向於無上正等菩提(功德全部回向成佛)。 六、由「清淨最勝」:因為它在煩惱障、所知障這兩種障都無障礙的情況下集起(從二障俱淨處生發)。

五、施與波羅蜜多的四句料簡

無著設一問:『凡是布施,就都是波羅蜜多嗎?』『凡是波羅蜜多,就都是布施嗎?』——有的布施並不是波羅蜜多(光是給予而不具前說六最勝,就不算到彼岸的波羅蜜多)。這該作『四句』來分判(是施非度、是度非施、亦施亦度、非施非度,分四種情形)。就像對『布施』這樣作四句,對其餘的波羅蜜多,也照樣各作四句,該這樣去推知。

六、這六種為什麼排成這個次第

無著問:是什麼緣故,這六種波羅蜜多要這樣排次序(施、戒、忍、進、定、慧)?因為前一種波羅蜜多能隨順、生起後一種波羅蜜多(前者為後者鋪路,環環相生),所以這樣排。

七、六波羅蜜多的名義訓解

無著接著問:這幾種波羅蜜多『為什麼叫這個名』(訓釋名言),怎麼看?

先說總名「波羅蜜多」(到彼岸):在世間人、聲聞、獨覺這些人之中,布施等善根唯獨(菩薩的)最為殊勝,能到達彼岸,所以通通叫「波羅蜜多」。

再逐一說別名——

  • 又因為它能破裂慳吝與貧窮,又能引得廣大的財位福德資糧(修施反而招來大福報),所以叫『布施』(施)。
  • 又因為它能止息惡戒(壞的戒行)與惡趣(墮落的去處),又能取得善趣與『等持』(安定的定境),所以叫『持戒』(戒)。
  • 又因為它能滅盡忿怒與怨讎(仇恨),又能讓自己和他人都安穩安住,所以叫『忍辱』(忍)。
  • 又因為它能遠離一切懈怠和惡的、不善的法,又能出生無量善法、讓善法增長,所以叫『精進』。
  • 又因為它能消除一切散亂浮動,又能引得內心安住,所以叫『靜慮』(禪定)。
  • 又因為它能除遣一切『見趣』(落入種種成見的歧途)和種種邪惡的智慧,又能真實地分門別類、了知諸法,所以叫『智慧』(慧)。

八、怎樣修習這六波羅蜜多:五種修

無著問:該怎麼了知『修習這些波羅蜜多』這件事?該知道這『修』簡略有五種——一、現起加行修(實際起而修行);二、勝解修(以深信勝解而修);三、作意修(以種種用心而修);四、方便善巧修(以善巧方便而修);五、成所作事修(成辦該作之事而修)。這當中前四種修,前面已經說過了。至於「成所作事修」,是指諸佛如來任運(自然而然、不假造作)地作佛事、永不休息,在那已經圓滿的波羅蜜多上,還更進一步修習這六到彼岸(成佛後仍恆行六度、利生不斷)。

九、作意修:六種意樂所攝的三種作意

又『作意修』,是指修那六種意樂所攝持的「愛重、隨喜、欣樂」三類作意。這六種意樂是——一、廣大意樂;二、長時意樂;三、歡喜意樂;四、荷恩意樂;五、大志意樂;六、純善意樂。

廣大意樂。 假使有菩薩,要經過若干無數大劫才現證無上正等菩提;在這麼長的時間裡,每一剎那,他都肯把自己的一切身命一下子全捨出去,又拿盛滿了像恆河沙那麼多世界的七寶去奉施如來——一直到他安坐於微妙的菩提座(成佛之時),這位菩薩布施的意樂還是不曾滿足(永遠覺得施得不夠)。同樣地,在這麼長的時間裡,每一剎那,假使三千大千世界裡到處燒著熾烈的大火,他在行住坐臥四種威儀中常常缺乏一切活命的用具(受著極大匱乏),可是持戒、忍辱、精進、靜慮、般若之心卻恆常現行不斷——一直到安坐菩提座,這位菩薩所有戒、忍、進、定、慧的意樂還是不曾滿足。這就叫菩薩的「廣大意樂」。

長時意樂。 又這些菩薩,就在這(六度)當中那『永不厭足』的意樂,一直延續到安坐菩提座,常無間斷、永不止息。這就叫菩薩的「長時意樂」。

歡喜意樂。 又這些菩薩,拿那六種波羅蜜多去饒益有情,由於這樣做而從心底生起深深的歡喜——這歡喜之深,連那受到利益的有情自己都比不上(施者比受者還歡喜)。這就叫菩薩的「歡喜意樂」。

荷恩意樂。 又這些菩薩,拿那六種波羅蜜多去饒益有情,卻只見得『那有情對我有大恩德』,而不見『自己對那有情有什麼恩』(反過來感念眾生是成就自己的恩人)。這就叫菩薩的「荷恩意樂」。

大志意樂。 又這些菩薩,把這樣行六到彼岸所積集的善根,從深心裡迴向布施給一切有情,叫他們都得到可愛的殊勝果報(勝果異熟)。這就叫菩薩的「大志意樂」。

純善意樂。 又這些菩薩,又把這樣行六到彼岸所積集的善根,連同一切有情,一起迴向、希求無上正等菩提(不只求人天樂果,而是同證佛果)。這就叫菩薩的「純善意樂」。這樣,菩薩就修成了這六種意樂所攝持的「愛重作意」。

隨喜作意。 又這些菩薩,對其餘菩薩那『修習六種意樂相應的無量善根』,從深心裡隨喜讚歎。這樣,菩薩就修成了這六種意樂所攝持的「隨喜意樂」。

欣樂作意。 又這些菩薩,從深心裡欣樂一切有情那六種意樂所攝持的「六種到彼岸修」,也願自己和這六種到彼岸修恆常不相分離,一直到安坐菩提座。這樣,菩薩就修成了這六種意樂所攝持的「欣樂作意」。

無著還補一句:若有人只是聽聞了菩薩這「六種意樂所攝作意修」,但凡能生起哪怕一念的信心,尚且能發生無量的福德積聚,種種惡業障也會跟著消滅——何況是真正去修的菩薩呢!

十、六波羅蜜多的差別:每一度各有三品

無著問:這些波羅蜜多的差別(種類細分),怎麼看?該知道它們每一種各有三品(三類)——

  • 布施三品: 一、法施(施與正法);二、財施(施與財物);三、無畏施(施與安隱、令離怖畏)。
  • 持戒三品: 一、律儀戒(守持禁戒、防非止惡);二、攝善法戒(攝持一切善法);三、饒益有情戒(饒益眾生之戒)。
  • 忍辱三品: 一、耐怨害忍(忍耐他人的怨憎傷害);二、安受苦忍(安然承受種種苦);三、諦察法忍(諦審觀察諸法而安住)。
  • 精進三品: 一、被甲精進(如披鎧上陣,立大誓而前);二、加行精進(實際加功用行);三、無怯弱、無退轉、無喜足精進(不怯懦、不退轉、不以小成自滿)。
  • 靜慮三品: 一、安住靜慮(安住於定);二、引發靜慮(由定引發功德神通);三、成所作事靜慮(以定成辦該作之事)。
  • 智慧三品: 一、無分別加行慧(趣向無分別的加行之慧);二、無分別慧(正證的無分別智);三、無分別後得慧(無分別智之後所得、起用觀照之慧)。

十一、這六度如何『相攝』一切善法

無著問:這樣(六度)『相攝』(總攝一切善法),怎麼看?因為它能總攝一切善法——這是因為它『是其相』(一切善法的相狀即在其中)、『是隨順』(一切善法都隨順它)、『是等流』(一切善法都是它流出的同類)的緣故。

十二、所對治的雜染,如何被六度所攝判

無著問:這樣,六度『所對治』的(那些該斷的雜染),是怎麼被攝判的,怎麼看?因為(那些雜染)『是此相』(正是六度所對治的相)、『是此因』(是六度所對治的因)、『是此果』(是六度所對治的果)的緣故(從相、因、果三面,把所治的雜染對到六度上)。

十三、修六波羅蜜多所得的勝利

無著問:這六種波羅蜜多所得到的殊勝利益(勝利),怎麼看?就是說:菩薩(因修六度)——在生死流轉之中,被『富貴』所攝(生來富足尊貴),被『大生』所攝(生於尊貴之家、得殊勝身),被「大朋大屬」所攝(有眾多賢善的朋友、眷屬圍繞),被「廣大事業加行成就」所攝(種種廣大事業都加行成就),被「無諸惱害、性薄塵垢」所攝(沒有種種惱害、性情清淨而煩惱輕微),被「善知一切工論明處」所攝(通曉一切工巧技藝、學問明處)。如此勝妙的受生(勝生)、又沒有罪過(無罪),一直到安坐菩提座,常能為一切有情現作一切義利(種種利益)。這就叫『勝利』。

十四、六波羅蜜多彼此「互相決擇」

無著問:這六種波羅蜜多彼此「互相決擇」(互相含攝、互相判明),怎麼看?世尊對這一切六種波羅蜜多,有的地方用『施』的字眼來說,有的地方用『戒』的字眼來說,有的地方用『忍』的字眼來說,有的地方用『勤(精進)』的字眼來說,有的地方用『定』的字眼來說,有的地方用『慧』的字眼來說。這樣說,有什麼用意(意趣)呢?意思是說:在修任何一種波羅蜜多的加行當中,其實都有一切波羅蜜多在彼此相助、共同成就(修一度時六度俱在、互相含攝)——這就是那層用意。

十五、結頌:以一首攝頌總收全分

這裡有一首「嗢拕南頌」(用來總攝、便於記誦的偈)。偈的大意是:把這一分講過的綱目逐一點名——『數』(為何唯立六數)、『相』(六種最勝之相)以及『次第』(排列的順序)、『訓詞』(名義的訓解)、『修』(五種修)、『差別』(每度三品)、『攝』(相攝一切善法)、『所治』(所對治的雜染)、『功德』(所得的勝利)、『互決擇』(彼此互相決擇)——這些都該知道(一頌收盡此分所說)。

The previous chapter covered "entering the character of the knowable" — it spelled out how one truly enters and directly realizes that all dharmas are nothing but consciousness. This chapter goes on to ask: this "entry" — by what cause does it come about, and what fruit does it bear? Asaṅga's answer is the six perfections (pāramitās), the six pāramitās. What follows runs through his words in order.

1. Overview: the six perfections as the cause and fruit of "entry"

Asaṅga says: "entering the character of the knowable" has already been covered; so how are we to understand the cause and fruit of that entering? It comes about through the six perfections: giving, discipline, patience, effort, meditation (dhyāna), and wisdom (prajñā).

This raises two questions: how does one "gain entry into nothing-but-consciousness" by means of these six perfections (so that they become the cause of entry)? And in what sense are these six perfections the fruit produced by that "entry"?

First, the cause. This bodhisattva: he does not cling to wealth and position, so he is not led away by wealth and position; he does not transgress the precepts (śīla), so he is not thrown into disorder by bad conduct; he does not waver when he meets suffering; he does not slacken in his practice. When all these factors that would scatter and unsettle a person fail to arise, his mind can settle on a single object, and so he can investigate dharmas according to principle (discern and decide among the various dharmas as they truly are) — and in this way he enters nothing-but-consciousness.

Now the fruit. Having entered nothing-but-consciousness by relying on the six perfections, the bodhisattva attains the perfections "embraced by the six purified higher resolves" — that is, the six perfections held in place by those six purified and heartfelt aspirations toward the path (the higher resolve). For just this reason, even when this bodhisattva later leaves off the active cultivation that brings the six perfections into play (no longer deliberately taking them up as he did on the causal ground), still — because he has given rise to an extraordinary conviction in the sacred teaching (deep, unshakable faith), and because of the various attentions of cherishing, rejoicing, and gladness — he can practice these six perfections constantly, without break, in a manner joined with skillful means, and very quickly bring them to fullness. This "quickly brought to fullness" is precisely the fruit produced by entering nothing-but-consciousness.

2. Three verses showing the seven aspects of the purified higher resolve

Here there are three verses. Their gist is this: (the bodhisattva) has fulfilled the various pure and wholesome dharmas (the white dharmas), and has gained that keen and swift "endurance" (the power to bear and accept). Toward his own vehicle's profound and vast teaching, the bodhisattva can fully awaken (truly realize) that it is nothing but what discrimination presents, and so he gains non-discriminating wisdom. He longs for (earnestly seeks) that excellent purity of conviction, and so his resolve (aspiration) is purified. Both before this, and within this "stream of Dharma" (the continuous inflow of the true teaching), he gets to behold all the buddhas. He knows that awakening (bodhi) is near — for there is now nothing hard to accomplish; it is within easy reach.

Asaṅga says: by these three verses, the "purified higher resolve" is shown to have, in sum, seven aspects, namely: first, the provisions (the capital for becoming a buddha); second, endurance (the power to bear); third, the object (what it is directed toward); fourth, the attention (how the mind is applied); fifth, its own nature (its very essence); sixth, the auspicious sign (the favorable token); seventh, the benefit (the excellent advantage). Following this same order, the lines of the verses display these seven aspects one by one — that is how they are to be matched up and understood.

3. Why the perfections are set at exactly "six"

Asaṅga asks himself: for what reason are the perfections exactly "six" in number? He gives three reasons — first, to establish the relation of "what counters and what is countered" (to use these six to counter the obstacles that ought to be removed); second, to attain the basis on which the dharmas of all buddhas rest; third, to accord with and ripen all sentient beings.

The first reason: to counter the obstacles to be countered. First, to counter the cause of "not setting out" (not even being able to rouse oneself toward the Great Vehicle), the perfections of giving and discipline are established — for the cause of "not setting out" is clinging to wealth and position, and clinging to home and household. Second, to counter the cause of "having set out, yet turning back again," the perfections of patience and effort are established — for the cause of "turning back" is the various sufferings that arise from the offenses and injuries of sentient beings while one is in the midst of birth-and-death, and the fatigue and slackening that arise from long-continued exertion in wholesome practice. Third, to counter the cause of "having set out, no longer turning back, yet spoiling what one has cultivated," the perfections of meditation and wisdom are established — for the cause of "spoiling" is the various distractions and unsettlings, and false, evil wisdom (mistaken understanding). In this way, by reason of "establishing the countering of the obstacles to be countered," only six are set up.

The second reason: to attain the basis on which the buddhas' dharmas rest. Again, the former four perfections (giving, discipline, patience, effort) are the cause of "non-distraction" (the root of an unscattered mind); the next perfection (meditation) is the accomplishment of "non-distraction" (truly bringing the unscattered mind to completion). Resting upon this "non-distraction," one can fully awaken, as it truly is, to the real meaning of dharmas, and so can attain all the dharmas of the buddhas. In this way, by reason of "the basis on which the buddhas' dharmas rest," only six are set up.

The third reason: to accord with and ripen sentient beings. By the perfection of giving, one can rightly draw in the various sentient beings (gather people to oneself); by the perfection of discipline, one can refrain from harming the various sentient beings; by the perfection of patience, one can bear with them even when one suffers harm; by the perfection of effort, one can help manage and accomplish the tasks they need done. By just such causes and conditions of "drawing in and benefiting," the various sentient beings are made fit to be ripened (able to be brought to maturity). From then on: those whose minds are not yet settled are brought to settle; those whose minds are already settled are brought to liberation; and at the moment of their awakening, they are ripened. In this way, by reason of "according with and ripening all sentient beings," only six are set up — that is how it is to be understood.

4. The character of the six perfections, seen through the "six supremacies"

Asaṅga asks: how is the character of these six (perfections) to be seen? It can be seen through the "six supremacies (the most excellent in six respects)" —

First, by supremacy of basis: because it takes the mind of awakening (bodhicitta) as its basis (everything proceeds from bodhicitta). Second, by supremacy of substance: because it is carried out in full (the six are each actually put into practice). Third, by supremacy of locus: because it takes the benefit and ease of all sentient beings as the locus it rests upon (its whole field of action is the welfare of beings). Fourth, by supremacy of skillful means: because it is taken up and sustained by non-discriminating wisdom (governed and guided by non-discriminating wisdom). Fifth, by supremacy of dedication: because it is dedicated to unsurpassed perfect awakening (all the merit is turned over to becoming a buddha). Sixth, by supremacy of purity: because it is gathered up where both obstacles — the obstacle of the afflictions and the obstacle to the knowable — are without hindrance (it arises from a place where both obstacles are alike purified).

5. The four-part analysis of giving and perfection

Asaṅga sets up a question: "Is everything that is giving also a perfection?" "Is everything that is a perfection also giving?" — Some giving is not a perfection (mere giving, lacking the six supremacies just stated, does not count as the perfection that reaches the far shore). This is to be sorted out as "four cases" (giving that is not perfection, perfection that is not giving, both giving and perfection, neither giving nor perfection — sorted into four situations). And just as four cases are made for "giving," so for the remaining perfections four cases are likewise made for each — that is how it is to be worked out.

6. Why these six are arranged in this order

Asaṅga asks: for what reason are these six perfections arranged in this sequence (giving, discipline, patience, effort, meditation, wisdom)? Because the former perfection accords with and gives rise to the latter perfection (each one paves the way for the next, link generating link), they are arranged this way.

7. The naming and explanation of the six perfections

Asaṅga goes on to ask: how are we to see why these perfections are "called by these names" (the explanation of their terms)?

First, the general name "perfection" (reaching the far shore): among worldly people, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas, it is only the wholesome roots — giving and the rest — (of the bodhisattva) that are the most excellent and able to reach the far shore, and so they are all called "perfection."

Now each particular name, one by one —

  • Again, because it can break apart stinginess and poverty, and can draw in vast provisions of wealth, position, and merit (cultivating giving actually brings on great reward and blessing), it is called "giving."
  • Again, because it can put to rest bad conduct (corrupt discipline) and the bad destinies (places of downfall), and can lay hold of the good destinies and "concentration" (the settled state of meditative stability), it is called "discipline."
  • Again, because it can extinguish anger and enmity (hatred), and can keep both oneself and others firmly at ease, it is called "patience."
  • Again, because it can keep far away from all sloth and from evil, unwholesome dharmas, and can give birth to measureless wholesome dharmas and make them grow, it is called "effort."
  • Again, because it can dispel all distraction and unsettling, and can draw in inner mental stillness, it is called "meditation."
  • Again, because it can do away with all "tendencies to views" (the byways of falling into various fixed opinions) and the various false, evil kinds of wisdom, and can truly sort out and know dharmas, it is called "wisdom."

8. How to cultivate the six perfections: the five kinds of cultivation

Asaṅga asks: how is the cultivation of these perfections to be understood? This "cultivation," in brief, has five kinds — first, cultivation as active application (actually setting out and practicing); second, cultivation by conviction (practicing with deep faith and conviction); third, cultivation by attention (practicing with various applications of mind); fourth, cultivation by skillful means (practicing with skillful method); fifth, cultivation by accomplishing the task to be done (practicing so as to bring to completion the work that ought to be done). Of these, the first four kinds of cultivation have already been spoken of above. As for "cultivation by accomplishing the task to be done," it means that the buddhas, the tathāgatas, effortlessly (spontaneously, without contrivance) carry on the work of a buddha and never rest, and upon the perfections they have already fulfilled, they go on still further to cultivate these six that reach the far shore (even after buddhahood, they constantly practice the six perfections, benefiting beings without cease).

9. Cultivation by attention: the three attentions embraced by the six resolves

Again, "cultivation by attention" means cultivating the three kinds of attention — "cherishing, rejoicing, and gladness" — held in place by the six resolves. These six resolves are: first, the vast resolve; second, the long-lasting resolve; third, the joyful resolve; fourth, the resolve of grateful obligation; fifth, the high-aspiring resolve; sixth, the wholly good resolve.

The vast resolve. Suppose there is a bodhisattva who must pass through some number of countless great eons before he directly realizes unsurpassed perfect awakening; throughout all that long time, in every single instant, he is willing to give away his whole body and life all at once, and to offer the buddhas (the tathāgatas) the seven treasures filling world-systems as numerous as the sands of the Ganges — right up until he sits at the wondrous seat of awakening (the time of buddhahood), this bodhisattva's resolve to give is still never satisfied (he always feels he has not given enough). Likewise, throughout all that long time, in every single instant, suppose the great trichiliocosm were filled everywhere with raging fire, and that through the four postures (walking, standing, sitting, lying) he constantly lacked every means of livelihood (enduring extreme want) — yet his mind of discipline, patience, effort, meditation, and wisdom keeps being carried on without break, right up until he sits at the seat of awakening, and this bodhisattva's every resolve of discipline, patience, effort, meditation, and wisdom is still never satisfied. This is what is called the bodhisattva's "vast resolve."

The long-lasting resolve. Again, these bodhisattvas, right within this (the six perfections), keep up that resolve "never satiated" all the way until they sit at the seat of awakening, constant and unbroken, never coming to a stop. This is what is called the bodhisattva's "long-lasting resolve."

The joyful resolve. Again, these bodhisattvas use the six perfections to benefit sentient beings, and through doing so a deep joy springs up from the bottom of their hearts — a joy so deep that even the sentient beings who receive the benefit cannot match it (the giver rejoices more than the one who receives). This is what is called the bodhisattva's "joyful resolve."

The resolve of grateful obligation. Again, these bodhisattvas use the six perfections to benefit sentient beings, yet they see only that "those sentient beings have done me a great kindness," and do not see that "I myself have done those sentient beings any kindness" (turning it around, they feel grateful to beings as the very ones who bring about their own accomplishment). This is what is called the bodhisattva's "resolve of grateful obligation."

The high-aspiring resolve. Again, these bodhisattvas take the wholesome roots gathered by thus practicing the six that reach the far shore, and from the depths of their hearts dedicate and give them away to all sentient beings, so that those beings may obtain a lovely and excellent fruit and ripening (an excellent maturation of reward). This is what is called the bodhisattva's "high-aspiring resolve."

The wholly good resolve. Again, these bodhisattvas take the wholesome roots gathered by thus practicing the six that reach the far shore, and together with all sentient beings dedicate them and seek unsurpassed perfect awakening (seeking not merely the pleasant fruits of gods and humans, but the buddha-fruit realized in common). This is what is called the bodhisattva's "wholly good resolve." In this way, the bodhisattva cultivates the "cherishing attention" embraced by these six resolves.

The rejoicing attention. Again, these bodhisattvas, toward the measureless wholesome roots of other bodhisattvas who "cultivate in accord with the six resolves," rejoice and praise from the depths of their hearts. In this way, the bodhisattva cultivates the "rejoicing resolve" embraced by these six resolves.

The gladness attention. Again, these bodhisattvas, from the depths of their hearts, are glad over all sentient beings' "cultivation of the six that reach the far shore" embraced by the six resolves, and they vow too that their own bodies may never be parted from this cultivation of the six that reach the far shore, all the way until they sit at the seat of awakening. In this way, the bodhisattva cultivates the "gladness attention" embraced by these six resolves.

Asaṅga adds a further word: if someone has merely heard of the bodhisattva's "cultivation by attention embraced by the six resolves," and can give rise to even a single thought of faith, this still gives birth to a measureless accumulation of merit, and the various obstacles of bad karma are likewise made to vanish — how much more so for the bodhisattva who actually practices it!

10. The varieties of the six perfections: three grades within each

Asaṅga asks: how are we to see the varieties of these perfections (their finer subdivisions)? It should be known that each one of them has three grades (three kinds) —

  • The three grades of giving: first, the gift of Dharma (giving the true teaching); second, the gift of material things (giving goods); third, the gift of fearlessness (giving safety, freeing from fear).
  • The three grades of discipline: first, the discipline of restraint (keeping the prohibitions, guarding against and stopping wrong); second, the discipline of gathering wholesome dharmas (taking hold of all that is wholesome); third, the discipline of benefiting sentient beings (the discipline that does beings good).
  • The three grades of patience: first, the patience that endures harm from those who hate (bearing the resentment and injury of others); second, the patience that calmly accepts suffering (calmly bearing the various sufferings); third, the patience of carefully examining dharmas (closely examining dharmas and abiding firm in them).
  • The three grades of effort: first, armor-like effort (like donning armor and going into battle, taking up a great vow and advancing); second, effort in active application (actually putting forth exertion in practice); third, effort that is without timidity, without backsliding, and without contentment with little (not faint-hearted, not turning back, not satisfied by small attainment).
  • The three grades of meditation: first, meditation that abides at rest (resting firm in concentration); second, meditation that draws forth (using concentration to bring forth qualities and spiritual powers); third, meditation that accomplishes the task to be done (using concentration to complete the work that ought to be done).
  • The three grades of wisdom: first, the wisdom of non-discriminating active application (the wisdom of application that heads toward non-discrimination); second, non-discriminating wisdom (the non-discriminating wisdom of direct realization); third, the wisdom obtained after non-discrimination (the wisdom that, following non-discriminating wisdom, arises in use to observe and illumine).

11. How these six "gather in" all wholesome dharmas

Asaṅga asks: how is this "mutual gathering" (the gathering-in of all wholesome dharmas by the six perfections) to be seen? Because they can gather in all wholesome dharmas — and this is because they "are its character" (the character of all wholesome dharmas is right there in them), "are what it accords with" (all wholesome dharmas accord with them), and "are its outflow" (all wholesome dharmas are of the same kind, flowing out from them).

12. How the defilements to be countered are sorted under the six

Asaṅga asks: in this way, how is what the six "counter" (the defilements that ought to be removed) to be sorted out and seen? Because (those defilements) "are the character of this" (they are precisely the character of what the six counter), "are the cause of this" (they are the cause of what the six counter), and "are the fruit of this" (they are the fruit of what the six counter) — (from the three sides of character, cause, and fruit, the defilements to be countered are matched up against the six).

13. The excellent benefits gained from cultivating the six perfections

Asaṅga asks: how are we to see the excellent benefits (the advantages) gained from these six perfections? It means this: the bodhisattva (through cultivating the six) — while turning through birth-and-death, is embraced by "wealth and rank" (born into abundance and high standing); is embraced by "great birth" (born into a noble house, gaining an excellent body); is embraced by "great friends and great kin" (surrounded by many virtuous friends and a fine retinue); is embraced by "the accomplishment of vast undertakings through active application" (his various vast undertakings are all carried through by his application); is embraced by "freedom from all troubles and harms, and a nature thin in defilement" (free from various troubles and harms, pure in temperament with afflictions slight); is embraced by "skill in all crafts, treatises, and fields of learning" (well-versed in all the arts and skills, the treatises and the fields of knowledge). Such an excellent rebirth (excellent birth), and one free of fault (faultless), all the way until he sits at the seat of awakening, is constantly able to bring about every kind of benefit and welfare for all sentient beings. This is what is called the "benefit."

14. The six perfections "settling one another out"

Asaṅga asks: how are we to see these six perfections "settling one another out" (mutually containing and mutually clarifying one another)? Of all these six perfections, the World-Honored One speaks in some places in terms of "giving," in some places in terms of "discipline," in some places in terms of "patience," in some places in terms of "diligence (effort)," in some places in terms of "concentration," and in some places in terms of "wisdom." What is the intent of speaking in this way? It means this: within the active application of cultivating any one perfection, all the perfections are in fact present, helping one another and accomplishing things together (when one perfection is cultivated, all six are present, mutually containing one another) — this is that intent.

15. Closing verse: a summarizing verse to gather up the whole chapter

Here there is one "summarizing verse" (uddāna) (a verse for gathering up and easy memorizing). The gist of the verse is to name, one by one, the topics covered in this chapter — "number" (why only six are set up), "character" (the character of the six supremacies) and "order" (the sequence of arrangement), "the explanation of terms" (the unpacking of the names), "cultivation" (the five kinds of cultivation), "varieties" (the three grades within each perfection), "gathering" (the gathering-in of all wholesome dharmas), "what is countered" (the defilements to be countered), "qualities" (the benefits gained), "settling one another out" (their mutual settling-out) — all of these are to be known (one verse gathers up everything this chapter has said).

第六分 彼修差別分Chapter Six — The Distinctions in That Cultivation (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講「彼入因果」,把進入唯識的因(六度)與果說明白了。這一分接著問:那因果的修行,分成哪些階段、有什麼差別?無著的答案,就是有名的菩薩十地。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、修行的差別,就在菩薩十地

無著說:前面已經說過「彼入因果」了,那麼這因果的修行差別,又該怎麼看呢?要看菩薩的『十地』(修行的十個位階)。

是哪十個呢?依次是:一、極喜地;二、離垢地;三、發光地;四、焰慧地;五、極難勝地;六、現前地;七、遠行地;八、不動地;九、善慧地;十、法雲地。

二、為什麼正好安立成這十地

無著問:這些地為什麼正好安立成『十』個,這該怎麼看呢?答:是為了對治十種「無明所治障」(由無明而起、須加對治的障礙)的緣故。

為什麼這樣說?因為在「十相所知法界」(真如法界所顯的十個面相)上,恰恰有十種「無明所治障」盤踞著(一相一障,須一地一地去破)。

那麼,什麼是「十相所知法界」(法界所顯的十個面相)呢?無著一一交代——

  • 初地中,是就法界的『遍行義』(真如周遍一切、無處不在的這一面)說的;
  • 第二地中,是就『最勝義』(真如為一切中最為殊勝的這一面)說的;
  • 第三地中,是就『勝流義』(從真如所流出的教法最為殊勝的這一面)說的;
  • 第四地中,是就「無攝受義」(真如不被任何法所執取、所佔有的這一面)說的;
  • 第五地中,是就「相續無差別義」(在相續流轉中真如平等無別的這一面)說的;
  • 第六地中,是就「無雜染清淨義」(真如本自清淨、不被雜染所污的這一面)說的;
  • 第七地中,是就「種種法無差別義」(種種法門在真如上平等無別的這一面)說的;
  • 第八地中,是就「不增不減義」(真如不隨增不隨減的這一面),以及「相自在依止義」(成就形相自在所依止的這一面)、「土自在依止義」(成就國土自在所依止的這一面)說的;
  • 第九地中,是就「智自在依止義」(成就智慧自在所依止的這一面)說的;
  • 第十地中,是就「業自在依止義」(成就事業自在所依止的這一面),以及「陀羅尼門」(總持一切法的門)、「三摩地門」(種種禪定的門)自在所依止的這一面說的。

三、三首偈,把十相與十地收攏

這裡有三首偈,大意是說——

法界有這十個面相:遍行義、最勝義,以及勝流義,這樣再加上無攝受義、相續無差別義、無雜染清淨義、種種法無差別義、不增不減義,還有那「四種自在」所依止之義(相自在、土自在、智自在、業自在)。

在法界當中,盤踞著十種「不染污無明」(在凡聖共法上不算染污,於菩薩卻是須破的無明);為了對治這十種所對治的障,所以才安立成十地。

四、這『無明』何以在菩薩才算染污

無著再補一句:應當知道,這樣的無明,對聲聞等人來說並不算『染污』(因為與他們解脫生死無礙),對諸菩薩來說卻是『染污』(因為它障住菩薩通達法界、成就佛果)。

五、十地各因何而得名

無著接著一地一地問:為什麼這一地叫這個名字?——

  • 為什麼初地叫『極喜』?因為這是最初證得了『能成辦自己與他人利益』的殊勝功能,所以滿心歡喜。
  • 為什麼第二地叫『離垢』?因為它極徹底地遠離了『犯戒』的污垢。
  • 為什麼第三地叫『發光』?因為它是『不退轉的等持、等至』(穩固不退的禪定)所依止的地方,也是「大法光明」(廣大教法之光)所依止的地方。
  • 為什麼第四地叫『焰慧』?因為它以種種「菩提分法」(趣向覺悟的修行法門)像火焰一樣,把一切障礙焚燒燒盡。
  • 為什麼第五地叫『極難勝』?因為要把『真諦智』(證真如的出世間智)與『世間智』(世俗的智)這兩種互相違逆、本來難以調合的智,合到一處、令它們彼此相應——這是極難辦到的,所以叫極難勝。
  • 為什麼第六地叫『現前』?因為它以『緣起智』(通達緣起的智)為所依止,能令「般若波羅蜜多」(智慧度)現在眼前(現前運作)。
  • 為什麼第七地叫『遠行』?因為它走到了「有功用行」(仍須刻意用力而修)的最後邊際(再上去便是任運無功用了)。
  • 為什麼第八地叫『不動』?因為一切「有功用行」的相,都不能再動搖它了(任運自然,不假功用)。
  • 為什麼第九地叫『善慧』?因為它證得了最殊勝的『無礙智』(說法無礙、辯才無礙的智)。
  • 為什麼第十地叫『法雲』?因為它證得了『總緣一切法的智』,這智含藏著一切「陀羅尼門」(總持門)、「三摩地門」(禪定門),好比一大片雲,能遮覆那像虛空一樣廣大的障;又因為它能令『法身』圓滿成就。

六、怎樣才算『得』這些地:四種相

無著問:要怎麼看一個人『得』了這些地呢?要看四種相(四個方面)——

一、『得勝解』:就是對這些地生起了深切的信解(深信而能勝任理解)。

二、『得正行』:就是得到了與這些地相應的「十種正法行」(十種正當的修法)。

三、『得通達』:就是在初地通達法界的時候,便一併能通達其餘一切地(一地通達,諸地皆達)。

四、『得成滿』:就是把這些地一一修到了究竟圓滿。

七、怎樣『修』這些地:五相修,成五果

無著再問:要怎麼看這些地是怎麼『修』的呢?就是說:諸菩薩在每一地當中,都修『奢摩他』(止,把心安定下來)與「毘鉢舍那」(觀,如實照見),靠『五種相』來修。

是哪五種呢?一、『集總修』(總集一切法而修);二、『無相修』(離一切相而修);三、「無功用修」(任運自然、不假刻意而修);四、『熾盛修』(精勤熾盛地修);五、「無喜足修」(不以小得為滿足而修)。

這樣的五種修,能令諸菩薩成辦『五種果』——

一、念念之中,銷融一切『麁重』(粗惡沉重的煩惱習氣)的依止(把那粗重的根據一分分化掉);

二、遠離種種『相』,得到『法苑樂』(在正法的園苑中遊息的法樂);

三、能如實了知那「周遍無量、無分限」的「大法光明」(廣大遍滿、無有邊際的教法之光);

四、隨順清淨那一分,「無所分別、無相」的修行得以現行(不起分別、不取於相的行得以現前運作);

五、為了令『法身』圓滿成辦,能正確地攝受「後後勝因」(後一階段、再後一階段成佛的殊勝之因)。

八、十地別修十波羅蜜多

無著說:由於『增勝』(一地比一地增上殊勝)的緣故,所以說十地當中各別修一種「波羅蜜多」(度),合成十種。

前六地所修的那六種波羅蜜多(布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若),前面已經說過了。後四地中所修的那四種,是——

一、「方便善巧波羅蜜多」(善巧方便度):就是把前六種波羅蜜多所積集的善根,跟一切有情共同迴向、共求無上正等菩提(不獨自受用,廣與眾生共趣佛果)。

二、「願波羅蜜多」(願度):就是發起種種微妙的大願,藉以引攝、招來未來修波羅蜜多的種種殊勝助緣。

三、「力波羅蜜多」(力度):就是憑『思擇』(審慎抉擇)與『修習』這兩種力,令前六種波羅蜜多能毫無間斷地現行(連續不斷地起作用)。

四、「智波羅蜜多」(智度):就是憑前六種波羅蜜多所成立的微妙智,自己受用法樂、又成熟一切有情。

無著又補充:應當知道,這後四種波羅蜜多,其實都歸「般若波羅蜜多」所攝——前三種(方便、願、力)攝在「無分別智」裡,第四種(智)攝在『後得智』裡。再者,並不是說在某一地裡就只修那一種、不修其餘的波羅蜜多——其實在一切地當中,無不修習一切波羅蜜多(只是隨地各以一種為增勝罷了)。像這樣的法門,都是「波羅蜜多藏」(六度教法的寶藏)所統攝的。

九、修圓滿要多久:五種人,歷三大阿僧祇劫

無著最後問:那麼總共要經過多久時間,修行這些地才能圓滿呢?答:有五種「補特伽羅」(眾生、修行人),要經歷『三大阿僧祇劫』(三段無可計數的漫長時劫)——

  • 「勝解行補特伽羅」(在勝解行位、尚未入地的修行人),要經過第一大阿僧祇劫,才修行圓滿(圓滿這一段,得以入初地);
  • 「清淨增上意樂行補特伽羅」(已得清淨增上意樂的修行人),以及「有相行、無相行補特伽羅」(仍帶相而行、與離相而行的修行人),在前六地以及第七地當中,要經過第二大阿僧祇劫,才修行圓滿;
  • 也就是那「無功用行補特伽羅」(已入任運無功用之行的修行人),從這裡(第八地)以上、直到第十地,要經過第三大阿僧祇劫,才修行圓滿。

十、一首偈作結

這裡有一首偈,大意是說——

清淨、增上力、堅固心、昇進(一步步增上前進)——這就叫菩薩最初修行的「無數三大劫」(三大阿僧祇劫的漫長歷程)。

The previous chapter covered "the cause and fruit of entry" — it spelled out the cause for entering consciousness-only (the six perfections) and its fruit. This chapter then asks: that cultivation of cause and fruit — into what stages does it divide, and what distinguishes them? Asaṅga's answer is the famous ten bodhisattva grounds. What follows runs straight through his words.

1. The Distinctions in Cultivation Lie in the Ten Bodhisattva Grounds

Asaṅga says: we have already covered "the cause and fruit of entry." So how are we to see the distinctions within that cultivation of cause and fruit? Through the bodhisattva's "ten grounds" (the ten stages, bhūmis, of cultivation).

Which ten? In order, they are: (1) the Joyful Ground; (2) the Stainless Ground; (3) the Radiant Ground; (4) the Blazing Ground; (5) the Hard-to-Conquer Ground; (6) the Manifest Ground; (7) the Far-Reaching Ground; (8) the Immovable Ground; (9) the Good-Wisdom Ground; (10) the Dharma-Cloud Ground.

2. Why They Are Set Up as Exactly These Ten

Asaṅga asks: why are these grounds set up as exactly "ten"? How are we to see this? The answer: in order to counter ten kinds of "ignorance-borne obstruction to be countered" (obstructions that arise from ignorance, avidyā, and must be countered).

Why say so? Because upon the "tenfold reality-realm of the knowable" (the ten facets shown forth by the reality-realm, dharma-dhātu, of suchness), there sit exactly ten kinds of such ignorance-borne obstruction (one facet, one obstruction — to be broken through ground by ground).

So what is this "tenfold reality-realm of the knowable" (the ten facets the reality-realm shows forth)? Asaṅga accounts for them one by one —

  • In the first ground, it is in terms of the facet of "all-pervadingness" (the facet whereby suchness pervades everything, present everywhere);
  • in the second ground, in terms of the facet of "supremacy" (the facet whereby suchness is the most excellent of all);
  • in the third ground, in terms of the facet of "supreme outflow" (the facet whereby the teaching that streams out of suchness is the most excellent);
  • in the fourth ground, in terms of the facet of "non-appropriation" (the facet whereby suchness is grasped or possessed by no dharma);
  • in the fifth ground, in terms of the facet of "the undifferentiatedness of the continuum" (the facet whereby, throughout the flow of the continuum, suchness is equal and without distinction);
  • in the sixth ground, in terms of the facet of "purity free of defilement" (the facet whereby suchness is of itself pure and untainted by defilement);
  • in the seventh ground, in terms of the facet of "the undifferentiatedness of the manifold dharmas" (the facet whereby the manifold teachings are, in suchness, equal and without distinction);
  • in the eighth ground, in terms of the facet of "neither increase nor decrease" (the facet whereby suchness neither increases nor decreases), together with the facet of "the basis for mastery of form" (the facet that is the basis for attaining mastery over forms) and the facet of "the basis for mastery of land" (the facet that is the basis for attaining mastery over buddha-lands);
  • in the ninth ground, in terms of the facet of "the basis for mastery of wisdom" (the facet that is the basis for attaining mastery of wisdom);
  • in the tenth ground, in terms of the facet of "the basis for mastery of activity" (the facet that is the basis for attaining mastery over deeds), together with the facet that is the basis for mastery over the "dhāraṇī-gates" (the gates that retain and hold all dharmas) and the "samādhi-gates" (the gates of the manifold meditative concentrations).

3. Three Verses Gathering the Ten Facets and Ten Grounds Together

Here are three verses, which say, in sum —

The reality-realm has these ten facets: the facet of all-pervadingness, the facet of supremacy, and the facet of supreme outflow; and so too the facet of non-appropriation, the facet of the undifferentiatedness of the continuum, the facet of purity free of defilement, the facet of the undifferentiatedness of the manifold dharmas, the facet of neither increase nor decrease, and the facet that is the basis for the "fourfold mastery" (mastery of form, of land, of wisdom, and of activity).

Within the reality-realm there sit ten kinds of "non-defiling ignorance" (ignorance that, on the ground common to ordinary beings and noble ones, does not count as defiling, yet for the bodhisattva must still be broken through); and in order to counter these ten obstructions-to-be-countered, the ten grounds are set up.

4. Why This "Ignorance" Counts as Defiling Only for the Bodhisattva

Asaṅga adds a word: it should be understood that ignorance of this kind, for śrāvakas and the like, is not defiling (because it poses no obstacle to their release from birth-and-death), yet for the bodhisattvas it is defiling (because it obstructs the bodhisattva from penetrating the reality-realm and attaining buddhahood).

5. Why Each of the Ten Grounds Bears Its Name

Asaṅga then asks, ground by ground: why is this ground called by this name? —

  • Why is the first ground called "Joyful"? Because here, for the first time, one attains the excellent capacity to "accomplish the benefit of both oneself and others," and so the heart is filled with joy.
  • Why is the second ground called "Stainless"? Because it utterly and thoroughly removes the stain of "breaking the precepts."
  • Why is the third ground called "Radiant"? Because it is the basis for "irreversible meditative stabilization and attainment" (concentration that is firm and does not regress), and the basis for "the radiance of the great Dharma" (the light of the vast teaching).
  • Why is the fourth ground called "Blazing"? Because, with the various "factors of awakening" (the practices that tend toward enlightenment, bodhi-pakṣya-dharmas), it burns up every obstruction as flames consume.
  • Why is the fifth ground called "Hard-to-Conquer"? Because it brings together into one — and makes mutually accord — the "wisdom of ultimate truth" (the world-transcending wisdom that realizes suchness) and "worldly wisdom" (conventional wisdom), two wisdoms that run counter to each other and are by nature hard to reconcile. To accomplish this is extremely hard, and so it is called Hard-to-Conquer.
  • Why is the sixth ground called "Manifest"? Because, taking "the wisdom of dependent arising" (the wisdom that penetrates dependent origination) as its basis, it can make "the perfection of wisdom" (prajñā-pāramitā) present before one (operating right in the present).
  • Why is the seventh ground called "Far-Reaching"? Because it reaches the very last verge of "practice with effort" (cultivation that still requires deliberate exertion) — for beyond it lies effortless, spontaneous practice.
  • Why is the eighth ground called "Immovable"? Because no aspect of "practice with effort" can stir it any longer (it is spontaneous and natural, requiring no exertion).
  • Why is the ninth ground called "Good-Wisdom"? Because it attains the most excellent "unobstructed wisdom" (the wisdom of unobstructed teaching and unobstructed eloquence).
  • Why is the tenth ground called "Dharma-Cloud"? Because it attains "the wisdom that takes all dharmas together as its object," and this wisdom holds within it all the "dhāraṇī-gates" (gates of total retention) and "samādhi-gates" (gates of meditative concentration) — like a vast cloud, it can cover over an obstruction as broad as space; and because it can bring "the dharma-body" (dharma-kāya) to full completion.

6. What Counts as "Attaining" These Grounds: Four Aspects

Asaṅga asks: how are we to see that someone has "attained" these grounds? Through four aspects (four sides of the matter) —

(1) "Attaining resolute conviction": that is, giving rise to a deep faith-and-understanding in these grounds (deep conviction that can rise to the understanding).

(2) "Attaining right practice": that is, gaining the "ten kinds of right Dharma-practice" that accord with these grounds (ten kinds of proper cultivation).

(3) "Attaining penetration": that is, at the moment one penetrates the reality-realm in the first ground, one can thereby penetrate all the remaining grounds together (penetrate one ground, and all grounds are penetrated).

(4) "Attaining full accomplishment": that is, cultivating these grounds, one by one, all the way to ultimate completion.

7. How to "Cultivate" These Grounds: Five Aspects of Cultivation, Yielding Five Fruits

Asaṅga asks again: how are we to see the way these grounds are "cultivated"? That is to say: in each and every ground, the bodhisattvas cultivate "śamatha" (calm, settling the mind into stillness) and "vipaśyanā" (insight, seeing things as they truly are), by means of "five aspects."

Which five? (1) "Cultivation gathering all together" (cultivating with all dharmas gathered as a totality); (2) "signless cultivation" (cultivating apart from all marks); (3) "effortless cultivation" (cultivating spontaneously and naturally, without deliberate exertion); (4) "blazing cultivation" (cultivating diligently and ardently); (5) "cultivation never satisfied" (cultivating without taking small gains as enough).

Such fivefold cultivation enables the bodhisattvas to accomplish "five kinds of fruit" —

(1) In thought after thought, they dissolve away the basis of all "coarse heaviness" (the gross, heavy burden of defiled habit-tendencies) — wearing down that coarse, heavy substratum piece by piece;

(2) departing from the various "marks," they attain "the joy of the Dharma-garden" (the delight of the Dharma, roaming at ease in the garden-park of the true Dharma);

(3) they can truly know that "radiance of the great Dharma" which is "all-pervading, measureless, and boundless" (the light of the teaching, vast and pervasive, without any limit);

(4) in accord with the pure portion, "non-discriminating, signless" practice comes to operate (practice that raises no discrimination and grasps no mark comes to function in the present);

(5) in order to bring "the dharma-body" to full completion, they can rightly take up "the ever-further excellent cause" (the excellent cause for the next stage, and the stage after that, of attaining buddhahood).

8. Each of the Ten Grounds Cultivates Its Own Perfection Among the Ten

Asaṅga says: because of "increasing excellence" (each ground surpassing the one before), it is said that within the ten grounds, each separately cultivates one "perfection" (pāramitā), making ten in all.

The six perfections cultivated in the first six grounds (giving, discipline, patience, vigor, meditation, and wisdom) have already been covered earlier. The four cultivated in the latter four grounds are —

(1) "The perfection of skillful means": that is, taking the roots of good amassed by the former six perfections and dedicating them, together with all sentient beings, in the common quest for unsurpassed perfect awakening (not enjoying them for oneself alone, but turning them, broadly, toward buddhahood shared with all beings).

(2) "The perfection of aspiration": that is, raising various subtle and excellent great aspirations, thereby drawing in and summoning the various excellent conducive conditions for cultivating the perfections in the future.

(3) "The perfection of power": that is, by the two powers of "discernment" (careful discrimination) and "cultivation," causing the former six perfections to operate without any interruption (functioning continuously and unbroken).

(4) "The perfection of wisdom": that is, by the subtle wisdom established through the former six perfections, both enjoying the Dharma-joy oneself and bringing all sentient beings to maturity.

Asaṅga adds further: it should be understood that these latter four perfections are, in fact, all subsumed under "the perfection of wisdom" — the first three (skillful means, aspiration, power) are subsumed within "non-conceptual wisdom" (nirvikalpa-jñāna), and the fourth (wisdom) within "subsequently-attained wisdom" (pṛṣṭha-labdha-jñāna). Moreover, it is not the case that in a given ground one cultivates only that one perfection and not the rest — in truth, within every single ground, there is no perfection that is not cultivated (it is only that, ground by ground, one of them takes the lead in excellence). A Dharma-teaching such as this is wholly subsumed under "the treasury of the perfections" (the treasury of the teaching of the six perfections).

9. How Long Until Cultivation Is Complete: Five Kinds of Person, Across Three Incalculable Great Eons

Asaṅga asks, last of all: how long in all must one cultivate these grounds before they are complete? The answer: there are five kinds of "person" (pudgala, sentient being, practitioner), who pass through "three incalculable great eons" (three stretches of immeasurably long, countless time) —

  • The "person of the practice of resolute conviction" (the practitioner on the level of resolute-conviction practice, who has not yet entered the grounds) passes through the first incalculable great eon before cultivation is complete (completing this stretch and so entering the first ground);
  • the "person of the practice of pure, surpassing intent" (the practitioner who has attained pure, surpassing aspiration), together with the "person of practice with marks and the person of practice without marks" (the practitioner who still practices bearing marks and the one who practices apart from marks), in the first six grounds and the seventh ground, passes through the second incalculable great eon before cultivation is complete;
  • that very same "person of effortless practice" (the practitioner who has entered spontaneous, effortless practice), from here (the eighth ground) on up to the tenth ground, passes through the third incalculable great eon before cultivation is complete.

10. A Verse in Conclusion

Here is one verse, which says, in sum —

Purity, surpassing power, a firm heart, and onward ascent (advancing upward step by step) — this is what is called the bodhisattva's first cultivation, the "incalculable three great eons" (the long course of the three incalculable great eons).

第七分 增上戒學分Chapter Seven — The Higher Training in Discipline (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

前面幾分,已經把『因果的修行差別』(也就是菩薩十地的修行階差)說過了。從這一分起,要講十項殊勝裡的後三項——更上一層的戒、定、慧三學。這一分先講『增上戒』(更上一層的戒)。以下順著無著的話講下來。

一、增上戒殊勝,要到哪裡去看

無著說:上面已經講完『因果的修行差別』,那麼這裡所說『更上一層的戒』(增上戒)的殊勝,又該怎麼去認識呢?答:就像《菩薩地》裡「正受菩薩律儀」那一段所說的(菩薩正式受持菩薩戒的內容,那裡講得明白)。

二、總提:由四種殊勝,見此戒之殊勝

接著無著總提:要知道,簡略說,由四個方面的殊勝,就見得這『菩薩戒』確實殊勝——

  1. 差別殊勝(戒的品類分得殊勝);
  2. 共不共學處殊勝(與聲聞戒之間,哪些共通、哪些不共,分得殊勝);
  3. 廣大殊勝;
  4. 甚深殊勝。

以下逐一解說。

三、差別殊勝:菩薩戒分三品

什麼叫「差別殊勝」?是說菩薩戒有三品(三類)的分別——

  1. 律儀戒(防非止惡、守護儀則的戒);
  2. 攝善法戒(收攝、積集一切善法的戒);
  3. 饒益有情戒(利益一切眾生的戒)。

這三品各有所立的意思:

  • 這當中的律儀戒,要知道,是依著『兩種戒』而建立的;
  • 攝善法戒,要知道,是依著『修習、積集一切佛法』這個意思而建立的;
  • 饒益有情戒,要知道,是依著「成熟一切眾生」這個意思而建立的。

四、共不共學處殊勝:與聲聞戒哪裡同、哪裡不同

什麼叫「共不共學處殊勝」(在所學的戒條上,與聲聞既有共通、又有不共之處,這一點殊勝)?是說——

諸菩薩對於一切『性罪』(事情本身就是惡、不待佛制就有罪的,如殺、盜等),一概不去現行(絕不沾犯)——這一點,菩薩與聲聞是共通的。至於那些「相似遮罪」(本身不是惡,只因恐其招譏、防其流弊,佛才遮止的戒條),菩薩在某些情況下卻有現行——這一點,就與聲聞不共了。

在這些所學的戒條上,於是出現這樣的情形:有聲聞算犯、菩薩卻不算犯的;也有菩薩算犯、聲聞卻不算犯的。再者,菩薩具足『身、語、心』三方面的戒(身、口、意都要守),聲聞卻只有『身、語』兩方面的戒(只管身、口);正因如此,菩薩連起心動念也會有犯,這在諸聲聞那裡是沒有的(聲聞不問起心)。

總而言之:凡是利益眾生、又沒有罪過的身業、語業、意業,菩薩一切都應當去做、都應當修學。這樣就該知道,這就叫「共不共殊勝」。

五、廣大殊勝:由四種廣大

什麼叫「廣大殊勝」?又由四個方面的廣大來說——

  1. 由種種『無量的所學戒條』而廣大(要學的戒,門類無量);
  2. 由「攝受無量福德」而廣大(持這戒,能收攝無量的福德);
  3. 由『攝受利益安樂一切眾生的那份願心(意樂)』而廣大(這戒所懷抱的,是要利樂一切眾生的廣大願心);
  4. 由『建立無上正等菩提(成就佛果)』而廣大(這戒所指向的,是無上的覺悟)。

六、甚深殊勝:菩薩的善巧方便

什麼叫「甚深殊勝」?是說——

諸菩薩由於通達某一類的善巧方便,竟能去做殺生等十種『作業』(指十不善業道一類的事相),而不但沒有罪過,反倒生出無量的福德,並且能迅速證得無上正等菩提。

又:諸菩薩所現行的『變化身』(神通變化所現之身)上的語業、身業(用變化身去說、去做的事),要知道,也同樣是甚深的戒(尸羅)。憑著這樣的因緣,菩薩或者示現作一位國王,故意表現出種種惱害眾生的事相,藉此把眾生安立、引入『毘奈耶』(戒律的軌範)當中(以權巧的逆行,反把眾生導歸於戒)。又示現種種『本生』之事(過去世捨身濟物一類的事跡),表面上像是在逼迫、惱害其餘的眾生,其實是在真實地攝受那些眾生——先讓對方心裡深深生起清淨的信心,然後再轉而使他成熟(道業漸熟)。這就叫菩薩所學之戒的「甚深殊勝」。

七、結語:四種殊勝,故菩薩戒最為殊勝

由上面這樣簡略說的四種殊勝,就該知道:菩薩的「尸羅律儀」(菩薩所受持的戒),是最為殊勝的。

像這樣分門別類的菩薩所學戒條,要知道,還另有無量無邊的差別——這些,就如《毘奈耶瞿沙方廣契經》(一部廣說戒律的大乘經)裡所說的那樣(其詳盡內容,當於彼經求之)。

The previous chapters have already covered "the differences in practice with respect to cause and effect" (that is, the graded stages of the bodhisattva's practice across the ten grounds). From this chapter on, the text takes up the last three of the ten points of excellence — the higher training in discipline, in mind, and in wisdom. This chapter treats the first of these, the "higher discipline" (a discipline raised to a higher level). What follows runs straight through Asaṅga's words.

1. The excellence of the higher discipline — where to go to study it

Asaṅga says: the "differences in practice with respect to cause and effect" have now been covered; so how is one to recognize the excellence of the "higher discipline" (the higher training in discipline) spoken of here? Answer: it is just as set out in the Bodhisattva-bhūmi, in the section on "rightly receiving the bodhisattva discipline" (where the content of a bodhisattva's formal receiving and upholding of the bodhisattva precepts is spelled out plainly).

2. The general statement: the excellence of this discipline is seen through four kinds of excellence

Asaṅga then states the matter in general: you should know that, put briefly, the excellence of "the bodhisattva discipline" is seen through four aspects of excellence —

  1. by the excellence of its distinctions (the grades of the discipline are distinguished in an excellent way);
  2. by the excellence of its shared and not-shared points of training (which points are held in common with the śrāvaka discipline, and which are not, are distinguished in an excellent way);
  3. by the excellence of its vastness;
  4. by the excellence of its profundity.

These are explained one by one below.

3. Excellence of distinctions: the bodhisattva discipline divides into three grades

What is meant by "excellence of distinctions"? It means that the bodhisattva discipline has three grades (three kinds) of distinction —

  1. the restraining discipline (the discipline that wards off wrong and stops evil, guarding the rules of conduct);
  2. the gathering-the-good discipline (the discipline that gathers in and accumulates all wholesome states);
  3. the benefiting-beings discipline (the discipline that benefits all sentient beings).

Each of these three grades is established with its own meaning:

  • among these, the restraining discipline, you should know, is established on the basis of the "two disciplines";
  • the gathering-the-good discipline, you should know, is established on the basis of the meaning of "cultivating and accumulating all the Buddha's teachings";
  • the benefiting-beings discipline, you should know, is established on the basis of the meaning of "bringing all sentient beings to maturity."

4. Excellence of shared and not-shared training: where it agrees with the śrāvaka discipline and where it differs

What is meant by "excellence of shared and not-shared points of training" (the excellence of the fact that, in the precepts trained in, there is both common ground with the śrāvakas and a point not held in common)? It means this —

The bodhisattvas, with respect to every "natural offence" (a thing that is evil in itself, carrying fault even apart from the Buddha's having laid down a rule — such as killing, stealing, and the like), never let it come into action (they never commit it at all): in this, the bodhisattva and the śrāvaka are shared (they agree). But as for the "quasi-prohibitory offences" (acts not evil in themselves, which the Buddha prohibited only out of concern that they would invite censure or open the way to abuses), the bodhisattva does in certain situations let them come into action: in this, the bodhisattva is not-shared with the śrāvaka (they differ).

So, on these points of training, this situation arises: there are cases the śrāvaka counts as a transgression but the bodhisattva does not; and there are cases the bodhisattva counts as a transgression but the śrāvaka does not. Further, the bodhisattva possesses discipline in all three of "body, speech, and mind" (body, speech, and thought all to be guarded), whereas the śrāvaka has only the two of "body and speech" (only body and speech are looked after); for just this reason, the bodhisattva can transgress even in the stirring of a thought, which is not the case among the śrāvakas (the śrāvaka does not inquire into the stirring of the mind).

In sum: any act of body, speech, or mind that benefits sentient beings and is without fault — the bodhisattva should in every case bring into action, should in every case train in. This, then, you should know, is what is called the "excellence of shared and not-shared."

5. Excellence of vastness: by four kinds of vastness

What is meant by "excellence of vastness"? It is spoken of, again, through four aspects of vastness —

  1. vast by way of the manifold "immeasurable points of training" (the precepts to be trained in are of immeasurable kinds);
  2. vast by way of "taking in immeasurable merit" (upholding this discipline gathers in immeasurable merit);
  3. vast by way of "taking in the aspiration (the heart's intent) to bring benefit and ease to all sentient beings" (what this discipline holds in its heart is the vast aspiration to benefit and bring ease to all sentient beings);
  4. vast by way of "establishing supreme, perfect awakening (the attainment of buddhahood)" (what this discipline points toward is the supreme awakening).

6. Excellence of profundity: the bodhisattva's skilful means

What is meant by "excellence of profundity"? It means this —

The bodhisattvas, through their mastery of a certain class of skilful means, can perform killing and the other ten "courses of action" (referring to the matters of the ten unwholesome courses of action and the like), and not only is there no fault, but on the contrary immeasurable merit is produced, and they are able swiftly to realize supreme, perfect awakening.

Again: the acts of speech and acts of body that the bodhisattvas bring into action upon a "transformation body" (a body manifested by spiritual power and transformation) — the things spoken and done by means of a transformation body — you should know, are likewise a profound discipline (śīla). By this means, a bodhisattva may appear as a king and deliberately display all sorts of acts that vex and harm sentient beings, and thereby settle and lead those beings into the vinaya (the framework of the discipline). Again, the bodhisattva may manifest various "birth-stories" (jātaka — episodes such as giving up one's body to rescue others in past lives): on the surface this looks like coercing and harassing the other beings, but in truth it is taking in those beings — first causing deep, pure faith to arise in their minds, and then turning them toward maturity (their progress on the path ripening). This is what is called the "excellence of profundity" in the discipline the bodhisattva trains in.

7. Conclusion: because of the four kinds of excellence, the bodhisattva discipline is the most excellent

By the four kinds of excellence stated briefly above, you should know that the bodhisattva's "discipline of restraint in śīla" (the discipline a bodhisattva receives and upholds) is the most excellent of all.

The bodhisattva's points of training, sorted out by category in this way, you should know, have besides this immeasurable, boundless further distinctions — these are just as set out in the Vinaya-ghoṣa Vaipulya-sūtra (a Mahāyāna sūtra that expounds the discipline at length); for the full detail, one should seek it in that sūtra.

第八分 增上心學分Chapter Eight — The Higher Training in Mind (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講完了『增上戒』(更上一層的戒)的殊勝。這一分接著問:那『增上心』(更上一層的定)的殊勝,又該怎麼看出來?無著從六個方面來說,再帶出菩薩這定所引發的種種神通、十項難行,以及佛那些表面看似顛倒、其實別有深意的祕密言詞。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、增上心的殊勝,從六個方面去看

無著說:前面已經講過『增上戒』的殊勝,那『增上心』的殊勝又怎麼看出來呢?簡略說,要從六種差別(六個不同的方面)去認識——

一、由『所緣』的差別(所觀緣的對象不同); 二、由『種種』的差別(定的種類繁多不同); 三、由『對治』的差別(所對治、所遣除的不同); 四、由『堪能』的差別(所成就的能力不同); 五、由『引發』的差別(所引生的不同); 六、由『作業』的差別(所起的作用不同)。

二、逐一說這六種差別

所緣的差別:是說菩薩的這定,以『大乘法』為所觀緣的對象。

種種的差別:是說像「大乘光明」「集福定王」『賢守』『健行』等等三摩地(禪定),種類繁多而無量。

對治的差別:是說以「緣一切法總相」的智(總攝萬法共相而觀的智慧),照著「以楔出楔」的道理(拿一根楔子去頂出另一根楔子),把阿賴耶識當中一切障礙的『麁重』(沉重的染污習氣)統統遣除掉。

堪能的差別:是說安住在靜慮(禪定)的安樂中,隨他自己所願,就能即刻去受生(隨意往生受身)。

引發的差別:是說能引發遍及一切世界、毫無障礙的神通。

三、作業的差別:所引發的大神通

作業的差別,是說這定能引發種種大神通。所謂能『振動』(震動大地)、『熾然』(放出熾盛火光)、『遍滿』(充遍各處)、『顯示』(顯現種種事相)、『轉變』(轉換變化)、『往來』(自在來去)、『卷舒』(或收攝或舒展);又能讓一切色像(種種形色影像)全都收入身中;所到之處能現作與彼同類之身;又能或顯或隱(時現時藏);所作所為皆得自在;能伏住別人的神通;能施與辯才、正念、安樂;能放出大光明——能引發像這樣的大神通。

四、又能引發十種難行

這定又能引發、攝持菩薩種種難行,總成『十難行』(十種難以做到的修行)。這十種難行是——

一、自誓難行:自己立誓領受成就無上菩提的大願。 二、不退難行:生死中種種苦楚,都不能使他退轉。 三、不背難行:一切有情(眾生)即使行種種邪行,他也不背棄他們。 四、現前難行:對那些怨恨他的有情,他反而現前去做一切饒益(利益)他們的事。 五、不染難行:生在世間,卻不被世間種種法所染污。 六、勝解難行:對大乘法,雖然還不能透徹了悟,卻能對那一切廣大甚深之理生起信解(深信並勝解)。 七、通達難行:能完全通達『補特伽羅無我、法無我』(人、法兩種都沒有實在自性)。 八、隨覺難行:對諸佛如來所說的那些甚深祕密言詞,能隨之覺了(領會其真意)。 九、不離不染難行:不捨離生死,卻又不被生死所染。 十、加行難行:能修諸佛所安住的「解脫一切障礙」之行,窮盡生死的邊際、卻不費功用(任運自然,不假造作),恆常為一切有情成辦一切義利之行。

五、隨覺難行:佛那些祕密言詞,菩薩怎樣隨之覺了

接著無著再問:在上面說的「隨覺難行」當中,對佛哪些祕密言詞,那些菩薩能隨之覺了呢?就如經中所說——

『怎樣才是菩薩能行布施?若諸菩薩沒有絲毫所施,卻在十方無量世界廣行布施。怎樣才是菩薩樂行布施?若諸菩薩於一切布施都無所欲樂。怎樣才是菩薩於布施中深生信解?若諸菩薩不信如來而行布施。怎樣才是菩薩於布施策勵(自我策勉)?若諸菩薩於布施中不自策勵。怎樣才是菩薩於布施耽樂(深愛樂)?若諸菩薩無有暫時稍稍有所施。怎樣才是菩薩其施廣大?若諸菩薩於布施中遠離娑洛之想。怎樣才是菩薩其施清淨?若諸菩薩殟波陀慳。怎樣才是菩薩其施究竟?若諸菩薩不住於究竟。怎樣才是菩薩其施自在?若諸菩薩於布施中不自在地轉(不刻意操持)。怎樣才是菩薩其施無盡?若諸菩薩不住於無盡。』

無著說:就像這樣在『布施』上說,從『戒』起頭、到『慧』收尾(戒、忍、進、定、慧其餘各度),也都隨其相應,該知道是一樣的。

接著又是一串——『怎樣才是能殺生?若是斷絕了眾生的生死流轉。怎樣才是不與取(偷盜)?若是諸有情無人給與,他卻自然攝取。怎樣才是欲邪行(邪淫)?若是對種種欲,了知它是邪的,而修正行。怎樣才是能妄語?若是對那虛妄之事,能說它為虛妄。怎樣才是貝戍尼?若是能恆常安住在最殊勝的空住。怎樣才是波魯師?若是善能安住於所知的彼岸。怎樣才是綺間語(雜穢語)?若是正當地宣說種種法的品類差別。怎樣才是能貪欲?若是屢屢欲求自己證得無上的靜慮。怎樣才是能瞋恚?若是對自己的心,能正當地憎害(對治、剷除)一切煩惱。怎樣才是能邪見?若是對一切處遍行的邪性,都能如實見到(看清它)。』

六、甚深佛法:怎樣叫甚深佛法

無著接著問:上面說的那「甚深佛法」,怎樣才叫甚深佛法呢?這裡該作解釋——

說「常住之法」是諸佛法,因為佛的法身是常住的;又說「斷滅之法」是諸佛法,因為一切障礙都永遠斷滅了;又說『生起之法』是諸佛法,因為變化身會現作生起;又說『有所得之法』是諸佛法,因為八萬四千種有情之行、以及對治它們的法門,都是可得的;又說『有貪之法』是諸佛法,因為佛自立誓,攝受那有貪的有情、把他們當作自己的身體;又說『有瞋之法』是諸佛法,又說『有癡之法』是諸佛法,又說『異生(凡夫)之法』是諸佛法,該知道也都是這樣;又說「無染之法」是諸佛法,因為成滿了真如、一切障垢都不能染它;又說『無污之法』是諸佛法,因為佛雖生在世間,種種世間法卻污染不了——因為這些緣故,所以說名「甚深佛法」。

七、結語:這也是菩薩等持的作業差別

無著最後說:這定又能引發『修到彼岸(修六波羅蜜多到圓滿)』『成熟有情(成就教化眾生)』『淨佛國土(莊嚴清淨佛的國土)』以及「諸佛之法」——所以該知道,這些也都屬於菩薩『等持(三摩地、禪定)』的作業差別(所起的作用之別)。

The previous chapter finished setting out the excellence of the "higher training in discipline" (a discipline raised one level higher). This chapter goes on to ask: and the excellence of the "higher training in mind" (samādhi raised one level higher) — how is that to be seen? Asaṅga lays it out from six angles, then brings out the various spiritual powers this samādhi sets in motion in a bodhisattva, the ten difficult practices, and those secret utterances of the Buddha that look, on the surface, upside-down but in fact carry a hidden meaning. What follows runs straight along with his words.

1. The excellence of the higher mind, seen from six angles

Asaṅga says: we have already spoken of the excellence of the "higher discipline"; so how is the excellence of the "higher mind" to be seen? Put briefly, it is to be recognized from six kinds of distinction (six different angles) —

First, by the distinction of "object" (the object observed and taken as support is different); Second, by the distinction of "varieties" (the kinds of samādhi are many and various); Third, by the distinction of "counteragent" (what is counteracted and removed is different); Fourth, by the distinction of "capacity" (the ability accomplished is different); Fifth, by the distinction of "what it sets in motion" (what it gives rise to is different); Sixth, by the distinction of "operation" (the function it produces is different).

2. Each of the six distinctions, one by one

The distinction of object: this means the bodhisattva's samādhi takes "the Mahāyāna Dharma" as the object it observes and rests on.

The distinction of varieties: this means samādhis (concentrations) such as Mahāyāna-Light, King-of-Merit-Gathering, Bhadrapāla, the Heroic-March (the well-known Śūraṃgama), and the like — kinds many and measureless.

The distinction of counteragent: this means that with the knowledge that "takes the general character of all dharmas as its object" (the wisdom that gathers up the common character of the myriad dharmas and observes it), following the principle of "driving out a peg with a peg" (using one peg to knock out another), it removes every obstructing "coarse heaviness" (the heavy defiled habit-energies) within the storehouse consciousness (the ālaya).

The distinction of capacity: this means that, abiding in the ease of meditative absorption (dhyāna), as he himself wishes, he can at once take rebirth (take a body and be born at will).

The distinction of what it sets in motion: this means it can set in motion spiritual powers that reach through every world without obstruction.

3. The distinction of operation: the great spiritual powers it sets in motion

The distinction of operation means this samādhi can set in motion all sorts of great spiritual powers. That is, it can "make things quake" (shake the great earth), "blaze" (send out blazing fire-light), "pervade" (fill everywhere), "display" (show forth all sorts of phenomena), "transform" (turn and change things), "come and go" (move freely back and forth), "fold and unfold" (gather in or spread out); and it can draw all visible forms (every shape and reflected image) into the body; wherever it goes it can appear in a body of the same kind as those there; it can be either manifest or hidden (now showing, now concealed); in all it does it is sovereign; it can subdue another's spiritual powers; it can bestow eloquence, mindfulness, and ease; it can send out great light — it sets in motion great spiritual powers like these.

4. It also sets in motion ten difficult practices

This samādhi also sets in motion and sustains the bodhisattva's various difficult practices, ten in all — the "ten difficult practices" (ten kinds of practice hard to carry out). These ten difficult practices are —

First, the difficult practice of self-vow: vowing on his own to take up and accomplish the great vow of unsurpassed awakening. Second, the difficult practice of not turning back: the many sufferings of birth-and-death cannot make him turn back. Third, the difficult practice of not forsaking: even though all sentient beings carry on all sorts of wrong conduct, he does not forsake them. Fourth, the difficult practice of being present: toward the beings who bear him resentment, he on the contrary comes forward to do everything that benefits them. Fifth, the difficult practice of being undefiled: born into the world, yet he is not defiled by the world's many dharmas. Sixth, the difficult practice of resolved understanding: toward the Mahāyāna Dharma, though he cannot yet penetrate it through and through, he can give rise to faith-and-understanding (deep belief and resolved conviction) toward all that vast and profound principle. Seventh, the difficult practice of penetration: he can fully penetrate "the selflessness of the person and the selflessness of dharmas" (that neither person nor dharmas has any real own-nature). Eighth, the difficult practice of awakening-to-hidden-intent: toward those profound secret utterances spoken by all the Tathāgatas, he can follow along and awaken to them (grasp their true meaning). Ninth, the difficult practice of neither departing nor being defiled: he does not abandon birth-and-death, and yet is not defiled by birth-and-death. Tenth, the difficult practice of applied effort: he can practice the conduct in which all Buddhas abide, "liberated from every obstruction," exhausting the very limit of birth-and-death yet without expending any effort (carried along of itself, with nothing contrived), constantly setting in motion the conduct that accomplishes every benefit and welfare for all sentient beings.

5. The difficult practice of awakening-to-hidden-intent: how the bodhisattva awakens to those secret utterances of the Buddha

Asaṅga then asks again: within the "difficult practice of awakening-to-hidden-intent" spoken of above, toward which secret utterances of the Buddha can those bodhisattvas awaken? It is as the sūtra says —

"What is it for a bodhisattva to be able to practice giving? It is when bodhisattvas have not the least thing to give, and yet practice giving widely throughout the measureless worlds of the ten directions. What is it for a bodhisattva to delight in practicing giving? It is when bodhisattvas have no wish or delight at all in any giving. What is it for a bodhisattva to give rise to deep faith-and-understanding in giving? It is when bodhisattvas do not believe in the Tathāgata and yet practice giving. What is it for a bodhisattva to spur himself on in giving? It is when bodhisattvas do not spur themselves on in giving. What is it for a bodhisattva to take delight in giving? It is when bodhisattvas have not given even a little, even for a moment. What is it for a bodhisattva's giving to be vast? It is when bodhisattvas, in giving, are free of the notion of suoluo (娑洛). What is it for a bodhisattva's giving to be pure? It is when bodhisattvas are wenbotuo (殟波陀) toward stinginess. What is it for a bodhisattva's giving to be ultimate? It is when bodhisattvas do not abide in the ultimate. What is it for a bodhisattva's giving to be sovereign? It is when bodhisattvas, in giving, do not proceed in a sovereign way (do not deliberately manage it). What is it for a bodhisattva's giving to be inexhaustible? It is when bodhisattvas do not abide in the inexhaustible."

Asaṅga says: just as it is spoken here for "giving," so from "discipline" at the start to "wisdom" at the end (discipline, patience, vigor, concentration, and wisdom — the remaining perfections), each accordingly is to be understood the same way.

Then comes another string — "What is it to be able to kill? It is when one cuts off the round of birth-and-death of beings. What is it to be 'taking what is not given' (theft)? It is when sentient beings have no one to give, and one takes it up of itself. What is it to be 'sexual misconduct' (wrong desire-conduct)? It is when, toward the desires, one knows them to be wrong and practices right conduct. What is it to be able to speak falsely? It is when, of what is false, one can say it is false. What is it to be beishuni (貝戍尼)? It is when one can constantly dwell in the supreme 'dwelling in emptiness.' What is it to be boluoshi (波魯師)? It is when one rests well on the far shore of what is to be known. What is it to be 'idle chatter (frivolous, defiled talk)'? It is when one rightly expounds the kinds and distinctions of the various dharmas. What is it to be able to covet? It is when one again and again wishes to realize for oneself the unsurpassed meditative absorption. What is it to be able to hate? It is when, toward one's own mind, one can rightly hate-and-harm (counter and root out) all the afflictions. What is it to be able to hold wrong views? It is when, toward the wrong nature that pervades and runs through everywhere, one can see it as it truly is (sees through it)."

6. Profound Buddha-dharmas: what is called a profound Buddha-dharma

Asaṅga then asks: those "profound Buddha-dharmas" spoken of above — what is it that is called a profound Buddha-dharma? Here it should be explained —

That "the dharma of permanent abiding" is a Buddha-dharma is said because the Buddha's dharma-body abides permanently; and "the dharma of cutting-off-and-cessation" is a Buddha-dharma is said because every obstruction is forever cut off and ceased; and "the dharma of arising" is a Buddha-dharma is said because the transformation-body appears and arises; and "the dharma of having something to attain" is a Buddha-dharma is said because the eighty-four thousand kinds of sentient-being conduct, together with the teachings that counteract them, can all be attained; and "the dharma of having greed" is a Buddha-dharma is said because the Buddha vows of himself to take in the beings who have greed and make them his own body; and "the dharma of having hatred" is a Buddha-dharma is said, and "the dharma of having delusion" is a Buddha-dharma, and "the dharma of the ordinary being (the worldling)" is a Buddha-dharma — these too, it should be known, are the same way; and "the dharma of being undefiled" is a Buddha-dharma is said because it fulfills suchness and no obstruction or stain can defile it; and "the dharma of being unsullied" is a Buddha-dharma is said because, though the Buddha is born into the world, the world's many dharmas cannot sully him — for these reasons, then, it is called a profound Buddha-dharma.

7. Closing: this too is a distinction of operation of the bodhisattva's concentration

Asaṅga says at the last: this samādhi also sets in motion "cultivation to the far shore (cultivating the six perfections to fullness)," "the ripening of sentient beings (accomplishing the teaching and transforming of beings)," "the purifying of Buddha-lands (adorning and purifying the Buddha's land)," and "the dharmas of all Buddhas" — so it should be known that these too belong to the distinctions of operation (the differences in function produced) of the bodhisattva's "concentration" (samādhi, meditative absorption).

第九分 增上慧學分Chapter Nine — The Higher Training in Wisdom (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講『增上心』(更上一層的『定』)。這一分接著問:更上一層的『慧』(增上慧),又該怎麼去認識它?無著的答案,就是無分別智——那超越主客分別、直接契入真相的智慧。以下順著他的話講下來。

一、總提:用十六門來看無分別智

無著說:『增上心』已經講過了,那麼『增上慧』的殊勝該怎麼看呢?要看的就是無分別智,而且要從十六個方面來看它——

它的自性(本身是什麼)、它的所依(依靠什麼)、它的因緣(憑什麼條件生起)、它的所緣(緣的是什麼境)、它的行相(呈現什麼相貌)、它的任持(怎樣維繫增長)、它的助伴(有什麼同行的助緣)、它的異熟(修成後感得什麼果報)、它的等流(後後相續而轉勝的那一面)、它的出離(怎樣由它而解脫超出)、它的至究竟(最終究竟到什麼地步);還有「加行、無分別、後得」這三種智的勝利(殊勝利益)、它的種種差別、「無分別智」與『後得智』的譬喻、它的無功用作事(不費功用而成辦佛事)、以及它的甚深(深不可測)。把這些看明白了,就該知道:所謂「無分別智」,就是增上慧的殊勝所在。

二、無分別智的自性:離五種相

無著先講它的『自性』——無分別智之所以是無分別智,是因為它離開了五種相(撇開了五種錯認,這才是它的本來面目):

  1. 它不是『無作意』(不是心裡空空、什麼都不起念的那種昏沉無記);
  2. 它不是「過有尋有伺地」(不是還停在那有粗思〔尋〕有細察〔伺〕的階段,也不是已經越過了它而退到無心)——它離開了那種有尋有伺;
  3. 它不是『想受滅』那種寂靜(不是把想、受滅掉、心識停轉的那種定境);
  4. 它不是『色』的自性(不是物質形相那一類東西);
  5. 它不是『對真義另起計度』(不是把那真實之義又拿來分別、揣度一番)。

離開這五種相,才該知道:這就叫無分別智。

三、用多首偈,把無分別智從各方面說明

對上面所立的「無分別智」這個道理,無著又用許多偈頌,從各個方面把它說明。以下順著一首一首的大意講下來。

先說自性。 諸菩薩的無分別智,它的自性就是遠離那五種相、而不對『真』(真實)另起計度的那份智。

說所依。 它所依靠的,是「非心而是心」的——說它不是平常那能分別的心,可它又確實是心(這份智本身就是心的一種,只是不落在『思義』的分別裡);它不屬於那種『思量義』的種類。

說因緣。 它生起的條件,是「有言聞熏習」——平日聽聞正法、反覆薰染所留下的潛在勢力,再加上「如理作意」(順著正理去用心思惟);由這兩樣,這份無分別智才得以生起。

說所緣。 它所緣的境,是那『不可用言語說盡的法性』——也就是『無我性的真如』(沒有實我、如實如是的那個真實)。

說行相。 它呈現的相貌,是在所緣的真如當中——對那『所知』竟是『無相』(沒有可分別取著的相)。

夾說『相應』之義。 (這裡插說一節名相的道理:)所謂『相應』,是說那能詮表的『字』(名言文字),輾轉地與所詮表的義配搭在一起——這字字相承、與義相應,就叫『相應之義』。可是話說回來:並不是離開那能詮表的(名言),智就能對所詮表的(義)運轉;也並不是『能詮』與『所詮』當真是兩不相干、各自分立——正因為它們既非一、又非異,所以歸根究柢,『真義』終究是言語說不盡的(一切不可言)。

說任持。 諸菩薩的無分別智,靠什麼維繫增長?靠『後得智』(無分別智之後所引生、能分別世間的那種智)所起的種種行——憑著這些,向道之心才能進趣、增長。

說助伴。 它的同行助緣,說是『二種道』;這份無分別智,正是其餘五種『到彼岸』(五波羅蜜多)的本性所在(攝持著它們而成其度)。

說異熟。 諸菩薩由這份無分別智所感得的果報,是『在佛的二會當中』——這是由『加行』(前行的修習)一步步證得的。

說等流。 它的『等流』(前後相續、同類而轉的那一面),是在『後後生』(一生又一生)當中,這份智的自體一回比一回更增勝(愈往後愈純熟、愈殊勝)。

說出離。 諸菩薩由它而『出離』(解脫超出),這份得以成辦、與道相應的無分別智,該知道是貫通在『十地』(菩薩修行的十個位階)裡頭的。

說至究竟。 它最終的究竟,是證得『清淨的三身』(佛的三種身)——這份無分別智,到此得到了最上的大自在。

接著一連用『虛空喻』說三層。 無分別智就像虛空那樣不受染污——

  • 像虛空不染:縱然有種種極重的惡業,這份智(連同它前行的修習)也只憑著「唯信勝解」(純由深信、勝解之力,一路撐持向前),不被那惡業染著;
  • 像虛空不染:這份智解脫了一切的障礙,得以成辦、與道相應;
  • 像虛空不染:它雖常常運行在世間,卻不被世間法所染污。

再用三組『三喻』說『加行/根本/後得』三智的次第。 (這幾首偈,每首用一組譬喻,比那加行智、根本智、後得智三者前後相承的關係。)

  • 像個瘂子(不能言語的人)去『求受其義』,像瘂子正在『受其義』,又像不瘂的人去『受其義』——這三層,就譬喻那三種智(加行智如瘂子求受、根本智如瘂子正受、後得智如非瘂之受)。
  • 像個愚人去『求受其義』,像愚人正在『受其義』,又像不愚的人去『受其義』——這三層,同樣譬喻那三種智。
  • 像『前五識』去『求受其義』,像前五識正在『受其義』,又像『末那(意根)』去『受其義』——這三層,同樣譬喻那三種智。
  • 又像一個人:起先還沒讀懂一部論(未解於論),於是去『求論』,再去『受法』、領『受其義』——順著這『求論—受法—受義』的次第,正好譬喻那三種智,該知道就是加行智等的次第。

又用「閉目/開目」「虛空現色像」說無分別智與後得智。

  • 像人正閉著眼睛(什麼相都不現),那就是無分別智;等他把眼睛重新睜開(種種相又現),後得智也正是這樣(一個泯相、一個現相,相承而起)。
  • 又該知道:像虛空(本身無相),那就是無分別智;而在那虛空當中映現出種種色像,後得智也正是這樣。

用「末尼、天樂」喻「無功用作事」。 像『末尼寶』(如意寶珠)、像『天上的伎樂』,並不起心動念(無思),卻自然成辦各自的事;同樣的,種種佛事一一成就,也都是常常離開『思』(不假造作分別)而成的(無分別智不費功用而作事)。

說『甚深』。 這份智,不在『此(境)』上、也不在『餘(別處)』上;說它『不是智』吧,它又確實是智;它與所緣的境並沒有兩樣(智、境不二)——這份智,就這樣成就了『無分別』。

末一首總結。 該知道:一切法,本性本來就是『無分別』的;正因為那『被分別出來的東西』根本沒有(所分別無故),所以那『能分別』的也就無從安立——「無分別智」的『分別』也就沒有了(智、境同泯,這才是徹底的無分別)。

四、加行、根本、後得三智各分幾種

無著接著把上面提過的三智,各自再細分——

  • 加行無分別智有三種:依『因緣』(宿習為因)、依『引發』(前位引起後位)、依『數習』(一再修習而成)這三方面的差別而分。
  • 根本無分別智也有三種:依『喜足』(證真而心滿足)、『無顛倒』(不再錯認)、『無戲論』(離一切戲論分別)這三方面的無分別差別而分。
  • 後得無分別智有五種:依『通達』(通達真理)、『隨念』(隨後憶念)、『安立』(為人安立教法)、『和合』(與種種法相和合)、「如意思擇」(隨意抉擇諸法)這五方面的差別而分。

五、又用多首偈,成立「唯識無義」以證無分別智

無著又用許多偈頌,再來成立這份無分別智(從『境本非實』這一路,顯出無分別智之所以可能、之所以必要)。以下順著偈意講。

先說同一物而所見各異。 鬼、傍生(畜生)、人、天,各隨他自己的業報所感——對著『同一件事』,心裡所現卻各不相同;可見那『對象』並非真實固定(許那『義』並非真實)。

再說無實境也能現相。 對著過去的事等等,或在夢中的影像、或在『二影』(鏡像、水月一類映現出來的影子)當中——所緣的雖然並不真實,那『境相』卻照樣宛然成就(可見識不待實境也能現相)。

進而說:若境是實,反成大過。 倘若那『義』(對象)真有它實在的體性,那就不該有「無分別智」(因為若境本實,智又何須泯境去契真);而這無分別智若沒有,那麼『佛果的證得』也就講不通了(成佛正靠這份智,故境必非實、智必可有)。

舉『境隨心轉』為證之一。 已得『自在』的菩薩,憑著他殊勝的勝解之力,要地(大地)變成什麼就成什麼(如其所欲,地等即成);同樣的,得了禪定的人也是這樣(境能隨心而轉,可見非外實有)。

舉『境隨作意』為證之二。 那些成就了『簡擇』(抉擇觀慧)、有智而又得定的人,只要一思惟一切法,諸法就『如其義』地統統顯現出來(境由作意而現,亦非外實有)。

舉『智現境泯』為證之三。 在無分別智運行的時候,種種『義』(對象)全都不顯現了;該知道:既然(智現則)無有『義』,那麼憑此也就連『識』也沒有了(境、識相待,境泯識亦泯——這才見得『唯識』乃至『唯智』)。

六、般若波羅蜜多與無分別智無別:離五處而修圓滿

無著說:「般若波羅蜜多」(智慧到彼岸)與「無分別智」,並沒有兩樣。 正如經上說:菩薩安住在般若波羅蜜多的「非處相應」當中,就能把其餘各種波羅蜜多(布施、持戒等)修習圓滿。

什麼叫『非處相應的修習圓滿』呢?就是由遠離了五種『處』(五種會落入的偏執之地)的緣故:

  1. 遠離「外道我執」這一處(不像外道那樣執著有個實我);
  2. 遠離『還沒見真如的菩薩起分別』這一處(不像未見真如者那樣猶帶分別);
  3. 遠離『生死、涅槃落兩邊』這一處(不偏執生死、也不偏住涅槃);
  4. 遠離『只把煩惱障斷掉就心滿意足』這一處(不像聲聞那樣斷了煩惱障便止步自喜);
  5. 遠離『不顧念有情的利益安樂、自住於無餘依涅槃界』這一處(不像聲聞那樣不管眾生、獨自取證寂滅)。

七、聲聞智與菩薩智的五種差別

有人問:聲聞等人的智,和菩薩的智,有什麼不同?無著答:由五個方面,就該知道它們的差別——

  1. 由『無分別』的差別:菩薩智對『五蘊』等法都不起分別(聲聞智則猶有分別);
  2. 由『非少分』的差別:菩薩智通達真如,是要入『一切種』的所知境界、普為度脫一切有情的,並不是只取一小分(聲聞但證一分而已);
  3. 由『無住』的差別:菩薩智以「無住涅槃」(不住生死、不住涅槃)為所安住之處(聲聞則住於涅槃);
  4. 由『畢竟』的差別:菩薩智在「無餘依涅槃界」當中也沒有斷盡了結(不像聲聞那樣灰身滅智、就此斷盡);
  5. 由『無上』的差別:在這之上,再沒有別的乘能勝過它了(聲聞智之上猶有大乘,菩薩智則更無能超)。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:諸菩薩的智,是以『大悲』為體的;由上面這五種相,它成了最殊勝的智——在世間、出世間的種種圓滿當中,要說這份智,是最高最遠的。

八、戒定慧功德圓滿,何以仍見有情匱乏財位

無著最後問:菩薩若已成就了這樣的『增上戒(尸羅)、增上心(質多)、增上慧(般若)』,功德圓滿,照理對種種財富、地位都能得大自在(要什麼有什麼,也能施予眾生);那為什麼眼前還看得見有些有情,依舊缺乏財富、地位呢?

無著一一交代其中的緣由——

  • 因為看到那些有情,對種種財位有著很重的『業障』(宿業障著,福報現不出來,給也受不住);
  • 因為看到那些有情,如果施給他財位,反而會障礙他生起善法(財位一足,他便懈怠放逸,善法反生不起來);
  • 因為看到那些有情,如果缺乏財位,正好讓他『厭離』之心現前(窮苦反成他出離的助緣);
  • 因為看到那些有情,如果施給他財位,那就等於替他積集了種種不善法的因(財位反成他造惡的本錢);
  • 因為看到那些有情,如果施給他財位,他便要拿去作損惱其餘無量有情的因(一人得財位,反害無數眾生):

正因為這些緣故,所以眼前才看得見有些有情匱乏財富、地位(並非菩薩無力施予,而是施之反成其害,故不施)。

這裡有一首偈,大意是說:由於『業障』『障善法』「厭離現前」「積集不善」「損惱有情」這幾項緣故,眼前才有種種有情,感不到(不堪受)菩薩的布施。

The previous chapter dealt with "the higher training in mind" (the deeper level of meditative concentration). This chapter goes on to ask: the higher training in wisdom — how is it to be recognized? Asaṅga's answer is non-conceptual wisdom (nirvikalpa-jñāna): the wisdom that goes beyond the split into subject and object and meets reality directly. What follows runs through his words one stretch at a time.

1. Overall statement: viewing non-conceptual wisdom through sixteen gates

Asaṅga says: the higher training in mind has already been covered; so how is the excellence of the higher training in wisdom to be seen? What is to be looked at is non-conceptual wisdom, and it is to be looked at from sixteen sides —

its own-nature (what it is in itself); its support (what it rests on); its causal conditions (on what conditions it arises); its object (what realm it takes as object); its mode of appearance (under what aspect it shows itself); its upholding (how it is sustained and made to grow); its accompanying aids (what fellow-supporting conditions go along with it); its ripened fruit (what fruition is felt once it is accomplished); its outflow-continuance (the side of it that carries on, becoming ever finer); its deliverance (how one is liberated and carried beyond through it); its reaching the ultimate (to what final goal it arrives); also the benefits (the excellent advantages) of the three wisdoms — preparatory, non-conceptual, and subsequently-attained; its many distinctions; the simile for non-conceptual wisdom and subsequently-attained wisdom; its effortless accomplishing of deeds (accomplishing the work of a buddha without expending effort); and its profundity (unfathomably deep). Once these have been seen clearly, one should know: what is called "non-conceptual wisdom" is just where the excellence of the higher training in wisdom lies.

2. The own-nature of non-conceptual wisdom: free of five marks

Asaṅga first speaks of its "own-nature." Non-conceptual wisdom is non-conceptual wisdom precisely because it is free of five marks (it has set aside five mistaken identifications, and this is its true face):

  1. It is not "absence of attention" (it is not that blank, drowsy, indeterminate state in which the mind raises no thought at all);
  2. It is not "having passed beyond the stage of applied and sustained thought" (it is neither still lodged in the stage where there is coarse thought [vitarka] and fine examination [vicāra], nor has it gone past that and dropped back into no-mind) — it is free of that applied and sustained thought;
  3. It is not the stillness of "the cessation of perception and feeling" (it is not that meditative state in which perception and feeling are stopped and the workings of consciousness come to a halt);
  4. It is not the own-nature of "form" (it is not anything of the order of material shape);
  5. It is not "raising a further reckoning upon the real meaning" (it is not taking that true reality and once more discriminating it and conjecturing about it).

Free of these five marks — this, one should know, is what is called non-conceptual wisdom.

3. Many verses setting forth non-conceptual wisdom from every side

Upon the principle just established, "non-conceptual wisdom," Asaṅga goes on with many verses, explaining it from every angle. What follows runs through the gist of them, verse by verse.

First, the own-nature. The non-conceptual wisdom of the bodhisattvas — its own-nature is just that wisdom which is far from the five marks and raises no further reckoning upon "the real" (what is truly so).

The support. What it rests on is "not-mind yet IS mind" — meaning it is not the ordinary discriminating mind, and yet it truly is mind (this wisdom is itself a kind of mind, only it does not fall into the discrimination that "thinks meanings"); it does not belong to the kind that "calculates meaning."

The causal conditions. The conditions for its arising are "having the imprinting laid down by hearing the teaching" — the latent force left behind by listening to the right Dharma day by day and being steeped in it again and again — together with "attention in accord with reason" (turning the mind to ponder in line with right principle); by these two, this non-conceptual wisdom is able to arise.

The object. The realm it takes as object is "that dharma-nature which words cannot say to the full" — that is, "the suchness that is the nature of no-self" (the real, in which there is no substantial self, just-as-it-is and so).

The mode of appearance. The aspect under which it shows itself is this: within the suchness it takes as object, toward "what is known" it is in fact "without mark" (there is no mark there to be discriminated and grasped).

An inserted note on the meaning of "correspondence." (Here a stretch on the principle of terms and their objects is slipped in:) "Correspondence" means that the "graphs" that express — the words and letters of language — match up, link by link, with the meanings they express; this letter-by-letter linking, corresponding to meaning, is what is called "the meaning of correspondence." Yet, on the other hand: it is not that wisdom turns toward what-is-expressed (the meaning) apart from the expresser (the words); nor are the "expresser" and "the expressed" truly two separate, mutually unrelated things standing on their own — and precisely because they are neither one nor different, in the last analysis "the real meaning" can after all never be said to the full (everything is beyond words).

The upholding. By what is the bodhisattvas' non-conceptual wisdom sustained and made to grow? By the various activities that arise from "subsequently-attained wisdom" (the wisdom that is drawn forth after non-conceptual wisdom and can discriminate the world) — by these, the mind set toward the path is able to advance and grow.

The accompanying aids. Its fellow-supporting conditions are spoken of as "the two kinds of path"; this non-conceptual wisdom is just the very nature of the other five "crossings to the far shore" (the five perfections) — it holds them and brings them to fruition as crossings.

The ripened fruit. The fruition the bodhisattvas feel through this non-conceptual wisdom is "within the two assemblies of the Buddha" — and this is realized step by step through "preparatory practice" (the preliminary cultivation).

The outflow-continuance. Its "outflow-continuance" (the side of it that carries on, of the same kind, life after life) is this: across "ensuing births" (one lifetime after another), the very substance of this wisdom grows finer at each turn (ever more matured, ever more excellent the further on it goes).

The deliverance. The bodhisattvas are "delivered" (liberated and carried beyond) through it; this non-conceptual wisdom, brought to fruition and answering to the path, should be understood to run through "the ten grounds" (the ten stages of a bodhisattva's practice).

Reaching the ultimate. Its final goal is the realizing of "the pure three bodies" (the three bodies of a buddha) — and here this non-conceptual wisdom attains the highest, great sovereign mastery.

Then, in a run, the "simile of space" stated in three layers. Non-conceptual wisdom is, like space, undefiled —

  • Like space undefiled: even where there are all sorts of gravest evil deeds, this wisdom (together with its preliminary cultivation) holds on its way by "resolute conviction alone" (sustained the whole way only by the force of deep faith and firm conviction), and is not stained by those evil deeds;
  • Like space undefiled: this wisdom is freed from every obstruction, brought to fruition and answering to the path;
  • Like space undefiled: though it constantly moves about in the world, it is not stained by the things of the world.

Next, three sets of "three similes" stating the order of the three wisdoms — preparatory, fundamental, subsequently-attained. (These verses each use one set of similes to figure the way the three — preparatory wisdom, fundamental wisdom, subsequently-attained wisdom — succeed one another.)

  • Like a mute (someone who cannot speak) "seeking to take in the meaning," like a mute in the act of "taking in the meaning," and like one who is not mute "taking in the meaning" — these three layers figure the three wisdoms (preparatory wisdom is like the mute's seeking-to-take-in, fundamental wisdom like the mute's actual taking-in, subsequently-attained wisdom like the non-mute's taking-in).
  • Like a fool "seeking to take in the meaning," like a fool in the act of "taking in the meaning," and like one who is not a fool "taking in the meaning" — these three layers likewise figure the three wisdoms.
  • Like "the first five senses" "seeking to take in the meaning," like the first five senses in the act of "taking in the meaning," and like "manas (the mind-faculty)" "taking in the meaning" — these three layers likewise figure the three wisdoms.
  • And like a person who at first has not yet understood a treatise (not having grasped the treatise) and so goes to "seek the treatise," then to "receive the teaching" and take in "its meaning" — following this order of "seeking the treatise — receiving the teaching — taking in the meaning" figures exactly the three wisdoms; one should know it is the order of preparatory wisdom and the rest.

And the "closing the eyes / opening the eyes" and "space displaying color-forms" said of non-conceptual wisdom and subsequently-attained wisdom.

  • Like a person with the eyes just shut (when no mark appears at all) — that is non-conceptual wisdom; and when he opens the eyes again (and all sorts of marks appear once more), subsequently-attained wisdom is just like that too (the one effacing marks, the other displaying them, succeeding each other as they arise).
  • And one should know: like space (markless in itself) — that is non-conceptual wisdom; and the way all sorts of color-forms are displayed within that space, subsequently-attained wisdom is just like that too.

The "wish-fulfilling gem" and "heavenly music" used to figure the "effortless accomplishing of deeds." Like the "wish-fulfilling gem" (maṇi, the gem that grants every wish) and like "music in the heavens," which raise no thought at all (without thought) yet of themselves accomplish their several tasks — just so, all the various deeds of a buddha are each accomplished, and accomplished always apart from "thought" (without recourse to contrived discrimination — non-conceptual wisdom accomplishing deeds without expending effort).

The "profundity." This wisdom is neither upon "this (object)" nor upon "the other (some separate place)"; say it "is not wisdom," and yet it truly is wisdom; it is no different from the realm it takes as object (wisdom and object not two) — and just so this wisdom accomplishes "non-conceptuality."

A final verse rounding it off. One should know: all dharmas are by their very nature already "non-conceptual"; and precisely because "the thing that gets discriminated" is simply not there (there being nothing discriminated), the "discriminating" too has nothing to stand on — and so the "conception" of "non-conceptual wisdom" is itself gone as well (wisdom and object effaced together: this is the thoroughgoing non-conceptuality).

4. How many kinds the three wisdoms — preparatory, fundamental, subsequently-attained — each divide into

Asaṅga next subdivides the three wisdoms mentioned above, each into its kinds —

  • Preparatory non-conceptual wisdom has three kinds: divided by the three sides of "causal condition" (former habituation as cause), "induction" (the earlier stage drawing forth the later), and "repeated cultivation" (formed by cultivating again and again).
  • Fundamental non-conceptual wisdom also has three kinds: divided by the three sides of non-conceptual difference — "contentment" (the mind satisfied at realizing the real), "freedom from error" (no longer misidentifying), and "freedom from elaboration" (apart from all the discrimination of conceptual proliferation).
  • Subsequently-attained non-conceptual wisdom has five kinds: divided by the five sides of "penetrating through" (penetrating the truth), "subsequent recollection" (recalling it afterward), "establishing" (setting up the teaching for others), "harmonizing" (harmonizing with the various dharmas), and "discerning at will" (choosing among the dharmas freely).

5. Again, many verses establishing "consciousness-only, without object" to prove non-conceptual wisdom

Asaṅga uses many verses again, to establish this non-conceptual wisdom once more (from the line that "the object is in itself not real," he brings out why non-conceptual wisdom is possible and why it is needed). What follows runs through the sense of the verses.

First, one and the same thing is seen differently. Hungry ghosts, animals (beasts), humans, and gods — each according to what his own karmic recompense brings forth — toward "one and the same thing" have different things appearing in their minds; from this one sees that the "object" is not truly fixed and real (granting that the "meaning" is not truly real).

Next, even with no real realm, a mark can still appear. Toward things past and the like, or within dream-images, or within "the two reflected images" (the kind of reflected shapes thrown up by a mirror or the moon-in-water) — though what is taken as object is not real, the "appearing of a mark" comes off all the same (which shows that consciousness can display a mark without waiting on a real realm).

Further: if the object were real, a great fault would follow. Suppose the "meaning" (the object) truly had its own real substance — then there ought to be no "non-conceptual wisdom" (for if the realm were real in itself, why would wisdom need to efface the realm in order to meet the real); and if this non-conceptual wisdom were not there, then "the realizing of the fruit of buddhahood" too would make no sense (becoming a buddha rests precisely on this wisdom — so the object must be unreal, and the wisdom must be possible).

A first proof: "the realm shifts with the mind." A bodhisattva who has gained "sovereign mastery," by the force of his excellent conviction, has the earth (the great ground) become whatever he would have it become (as he wishes, the earth and the rest become so); just so, too, for one who has gained meditative concentration (the realm can shift with the mind, which shows it is not an outwardly real thing).

A second proof: "the realm shifts with attention." Those who have accomplished "discernment" (the discerning contemplative wisdom), who have wisdom and have gained concentration — they have only to ponder all dharmas, and the dharmas all display themselves "according to their meaning" (the realm appears by way of attention, and is likewise not an outwardly real thing).

A third proof: "when wisdom appears, the realm is effaced." While non-conceptual wisdom is at work, the various "meanings" (objects) one and all fail to appear; and one should know: since (when wisdom is present) there is no "meaning," by this very token there is no "consciousness" either (realm and consciousness depend on each other; the realm effaced, consciousness too is effaced — and only thus does one see "consciousness-only," on through to "wisdom-only").

6. The perfection of wisdom and non-conceptual wisdom are no different: cultivating it to fullness by being free of five places

Asaṅga says: "the perfection of wisdom" (prajñā-pāramitā, the wisdom that crosses to the far shore) and "non-conceptual wisdom" are no different. Just as the scripture says: a bodhisattva who abides in "the non-fixed correspondence" of the perfection of wisdom is able to cultivate all the remaining perfections (giving, keeping the precepts, and so on) to fullness.

What is meant by "cultivating to fullness through the non-fixed correspondence"? It is by reason of being far from five "places" (five places one might fall into and cling to):

  1. Far from the place of "the non-Buddhist self-grasping" (not, like the non-Buddhists, clinging to a real self);
  2. Far from the place of "discrimination on the part of a bodhisattva who has not yet seen suchness" (not, like one who has not yet seen suchness, still carrying discrimination);
  3. Far from the place of "falling to either extreme of birth-and-death or nirvāṇa" (not clinging to birth-and-death, nor settling one-sidedly in nirvāṇa);
  4. Far from the place of "being content with merely cutting off the obstruction of the afflictions" (not, like the śrāvakas, stopping and being pleased with oneself once the obstruction of the afflictions is cut);
  5. Far from the place of "abiding in the nirvāṇa-realm without remainder with no regard for the benefit and ease of sentient beings" (not, like the śrāvakas, taking no thought for living beings and realizing quiescence alone).

7. The five differences between the wisdom of the śrāvaka and the wisdom of the bodhisattva

Someone asks: the wisdom of the śrāvakas and the rest, and the wisdom of the bodhisattva — what is the difference? Asaṅga answers: from five sides their difference is to be known —

  1. By the difference of "non-conceptuality": the bodhisattva's wisdom raises no discrimination toward "the five aggregates" and the rest (whereas the śrāvaka's wisdom still has discrimination);
  2. By the difference of "not a small portion": the bodhisattva's wisdom, in penetrating suchness, is to enter the field of "all kinds" of the knowable and to deliver every single sentient being — it is not just taking a small portion (the śrāvaka realizes but a portion);
  3. By the difference of "non-abiding": the bodhisattva's wisdom takes "non-abiding nirvāṇa" (abiding neither in birth-and-death nor in nirvāṇa) as the place it abides (whereas the śrāvaka abides in nirvāṇa);
  4. By the difference of "the ultimate": the bodhisattva's wisdom, even within "the nirvāṇa-realm without remainder," is not cut off and exhausted (not, like the śrāvaka, with body burnt out and wisdom snuffed, exhausted then and there);
  5. By the difference of "the unsurpassed": above this there is no further vehicle that could surpass it (above the śrāvaka's wisdom there is still the Great Vehicle; above the bodhisattva's wisdom there is nothing that can go beyond).

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is: the wisdom of the bodhisattvas has "great compassion" for its substance; by the five marks above it becomes the most excellent wisdom — among all the perfections worldly and world-transcending, this wisdom, it is said, is the highest and the most far-reaching.

8. With the perfect merit of precepts, concentration, and wisdom, why are sentient beings still seen lacking wealth and station

Asaṅga asks at the last: if a bodhisattva has already accomplished such "higher precepts (śīla), higher mind (citta), higher wisdom (prajñā)," his merit perfect, then by rights he should have great sovereign mastery over every kind of wealth and station (whatever he wishes he has, and can bestow it on living beings too); so why is it that, here and now, some sentient beings are still seen lacking in wealth and station?

Asaṅga lays out, one by one, the reasons behind it —

  • Because he sees that those sentient beings carry a heavy "karmic obstruction" with regard to wealth and station (former karma obstructs them, the merit cannot show itself, and even if given they could not hold it);
  • Because he sees that, were those sentient beings given wealth and station, it would on the contrary obstruct the rising of wholesome dharmas in them (once full of wealth and station, they slack off and grow heedless, and wholesome dharmas fail to arise);
  • Because he sees that, if those sentient beings lack wealth and station, it is precisely what lets a mind of "weariness and turning away" come to the fore in them (poverty and hardship turn out to be a help toward their deliverance);
  • Because he sees that, were those sentient beings given wealth and station, it would amount to amassing for them the causes of all sorts of unwholesome dharmas (wealth and station become instead their capital for doing evil);
  • Because he sees that, were those sentient beings given wealth and station, they would take it to make it a cause for harming and afflicting countless other sentient beings (one person gains wealth and station, and harms numberless beings in return):

Just for these reasons, here and now some sentient beings are seen lacking in wealth and station (it is not that the bodhisattva is unable to bestow, but that to bestow would turn to their harm, and so he does not).

Here there is a verse, the gist of which is: by reason of "karmic obstruction," "obstruction of wholesome dharmas," "weariness coming to the fore," "amassing the unwholesome," and "harming and afflicting beings," there are here and now various sentient beings who do not draw (cannot bear to receive) the bodhisattva's giving.

第十分 果斷分Chapter Ten — The Fruit of Severance (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講『增上慧』(更上一層的智慧)。這一分接著問:由這增上慧所成就的『果地之斷』(修到果地所斷除、所成就的那份功德),又是什麼樣子?以下順著無著的話講下來。

一、總提:所斷之果,就是菩薩的無住涅槃

無著說:增上慧的殊勝已經講過了,那麼它所結的『果斷』殊勝,又該怎麼看呢?

這裡說的『斷』,指的就是菩薩的無住涅槃(既不被生死綁住、也不退守於一片死寂的那種解脫)。它以什麼為相狀呢?以『捨掉雜染、卻不捨棄生死』這『二者所共依』的轉依為相——也就是說,菩薩既把雜染(種種染污)捨了,又不離開生死(不躲開輪迴、不撒手不管眾生),這兩面都安立在同一個底子上,這底子的『翻轉』,就是無住涅槃的相。

這當中幾個詞先點明:

  • 生死,指的是「依他起性」(依著眾緣而生起的那一面)裡的『雜染分』(染污的那一分);
  • 涅槃,指的是「依他起性」裡的『清淨分』(清淨的那一分);
  • 二者所共依,指的是那通貫染、淨二分的「依他起性」本身(同一個依他起,染淨都依著它)。

至於『轉依』,意思是:就在這依他起性上,當『對治』(對治染污的力量、也就是無分別智)生起的時候,便『轉捨』掉那雜染的一分、『轉得』那清淨的一分——一邊捨、一邊得,這個翻轉,就叫轉依。

二、轉依略有六種

無著接著說:這『轉依』,簡略分有六種——

  1. 損力益能轉:損減(煩惱的)勢力、增益(修行的)能力的那種轉。怎麼說呢?因為由殊勝的勝解之力,把所聽聞的法『熏習』(反覆薰染留下的勢力)安住在心裡;又因為心存『羞恥』(慚愧),使得種種煩惱有一部分只是「少分現行」(少少地冒出來)、有一部分乾脆『不現行』(不再冒出來)——煩惱的力被削弱、修行的能被增強,所以叫損力益能轉。

  2. 通達轉:通達(真實)的那種轉。指的是諸菩薩已經進入『大地』(登地以上的階位),對於「真實/非真實」、「顯現/不顯現」這些,能當下現前安住(既見真實之顯現,也不被非真實所惑)——這一段,從初地一直到第六地。

  3. 修習轉:在修習位上的那種轉。指的是此時還有『障』(殘餘的障礙)在,所以『一切相』(種種顯現之相)還不顯現,而『真實』則顯現——這一段,一直到第十地。

  4. 果圓滿轉:果地圓滿的那種轉。指的是此時障已永遠斷盡,『一切相』全不顯現,而『最清淨的真實』顯現出來,並且對『一切相』都得了自在(來去顯隱都隨意自如)。

  5. 下劣轉:下劣的那種轉。指的是聲聞等人,只能通達「補特伽羅空無我性」(人並沒有一個實在的『我』,這一層的空、無我),一味地背離生死、一味地捨棄生死(只想著趕快離開輪迴、不回頭)。

  6. 廣大轉:廣大的那種轉。指的是諸菩薩除了通達人空,還兼通達「法空無我性」(連一切法也沒有實在自性,這一層的空、無我);正因如此,他就在生死當中看見它本是『寂靜』的(生死當體即寂),所以雖然斷了雜染,卻不捨離生死(不躲開輪迴、留下來度眾)。

三、問答:住下劣轉有何過失?住廣大轉有何功德?

無著一問一答,把這兩種轉的高下講開——

問:菩薩若停在『下劣轉』,有什麼過失? 答:有三種過失——一、他不顧念一切有情的利益、安樂之事(只管自己解脫,不管眾生);二、他違背、越離了一切菩薩應行之法(不走菩薩這條路);三、他與那下劣乘(小乘)落到同一種解脫裡去了(解脫雖得,卻是小乘那一種)。這就是過失所在。

問:菩薩若住於『廣大轉』,又有什麼功德? 答:有這樣的功德——他在生死法當中,以自己這份『轉依』為所依止,因而得了自在(生死奈何他不得);他能在一切趣(六道種種去處)裡,示現出種種有情之身,在『最殊勝的受生』以及『三乘』(聲聞、緣覺、菩薩)當中,以種種『調伏』眾生的善巧方便,把所要度化的有情一一安立在道上(隨類現身、應機施教,把眾生引上路)。這就是它的功德。

四、以多首偈收攝

無著最後用幾首偈,把這一分的義理再收攏一次。這幾首偈的大意是——

凡夫遮蔽了真實,一味地只把虛妄顯現出來;諸菩薩捨掉了虛妄,一味地只把真實顯現出來。該知道:「顯現/不顯現」對應的,正是「真義/非真義」(凡夫顯非真義而蔽真義,菩薩顯真義而捨非真義)。這個『轉依』,當下就是解脫——可以隨自己的意願,自在無礙地行去。

對著『生死』與『涅槃』,若能生起「平等之智」(不再把這兩邊看成對立、看作截然有別),那麼就在這個時候,由此而證得:生死當體就是涅槃(生死即涅槃)。正因如此,對於生死,便『既非捨、也非不捨』(不撒手躲開,也不被它綁住);同樣,對於涅槃,也是『既非得、也非不得』(不另外去得一個涅槃,也不是無所得)。

The previous chapter treated "the higher wisdom" (wisdom raised one level further). This chapter goes on to ask: the "cessation at the fruit-stage" that this higher wisdom accomplishes — the merit that is cut off and accomplished once one has cultivated all the way to the fruit-stage — what does that look like? What follows runs straight along Asaṅga's words.

1. The opening statement: the fruit of what is cut off is the bodhisattva's non-abiding nirvāṇa

Asaṅga says: the excellence of the higher wisdom has already been treated; so how should we understand the excellence of "the fruit of severance" that it brings about?

The "cessation" spoken of here is precisely the bodhisattva's non-abiding nirvāṇa (apratiṣṭhita-nirvāṇa) — that liberation which is neither bound fast by birth-and-death nor falls back into a stretch of dead stillness. And what is its mark? Its mark is the transformation of the basis (āśraya-parāvṛtti) that is the "shared support of the two" — namely, relinquishing defilement and yet not relinquishing birth-and-death. That is to say: the bodhisattva has relinquished defilement (every kind of contamination), and yet does not leave birth-and-death (does not duck out of saṃsāra, does not let go of beings) — these two sides are both set upon one and the same ground, and the "turning over" of that ground is the mark of non-abiding nirvāṇa.

A few terms here should be pointed out first:

  • Birth-and-death (saṃsāra) refers to the "defiled portion" — the contaminated part — within "the other-dependent nature" (that side which arises in dependence on conditions);
  • Nirvāṇa refers to the "pure portion" — the clean part — within "the other-dependent nature";
  • the shared support of the two refers to the other-dependent nature itself, which runs through both the defiled and the pure portions (one and the same other-dependent, on which both defilement and purity rest).

As for "transformation of the basis," its sense is this: right upon this other-dependent nature, when "the counteragent" (the force that counters contamination — that is, non-discriminating wisdom) arises, then the defiled portion is "turned away and relinquished" and the pure portion is "turned toward and attained" — one side relinquished, one side attained, and this turning-over is what is called the transformation of the basis.

2. The transformation of the basis is, in brief, of six kinds

Asaṅga goes on to say: this "transformation of the basis," divided briefly, is of six kinds —

  1. The transformation that diminishes [affliction's] strength and increases [practice's] capacity. How so? Because, by the force of excellent resolve, the "perfuming" of the heard Dharma (the residual force left by repeated saturation) is made to abide in the mind; and because, holding a sense of "shame" (conscience and dread of blame), some of the various afflictions only "manifest in a small measure" (rise up just a little) while others outright "do not manifest" (rise up no more) — affliction's strength is whittled down and practice's capacity is built up. That is why it is called the transformation that diminishes strength and increases capacity.

  2. The transformation of penetration. This refers to the bodhisattvas who have already entered "the great grounds" (the stages from the first ground upward), able to abide present-and-clear toward "the real and the unreal," "the appearing and the non-appearing" (both seeing the appearing of the real, and not deceived by the unreal) — this stretch runs from the first ground all the way to the sixth ground.

  3. The transformation in cultivation. This refers to the transformation at the stage of cultivation, where there are still "obstructions" (residual hindrances) remaining, so that "all marks" (the various appearing marks) still do not appear, while "the real" appears — this stretch runs up to the tenth ground.

  4. The transformation of fully accomplished fruit. This refers to the stage where obstruction is forever cut off and exhausted, "all marks" do not appear at all, and "the utterly pure real" appears, and one gains mastery over "all marks" (their coming and going, showing and hiding, all at one's ease).

  5. The lesser transformation. This refers to the śrāvakas and the like, who can only penetrate "the emptiness and selflessness of the person" (pudgala — that there is no real "self" to the person, the emptiness and selflessness of just this layer), turning their backs wholly on birth-and-death and relinquishing birth-and-death wholly (thinking only of getting away from saṃsāra in a hurry, never turning back).

  6. The vast transformation. This refers to the bodhisattvas who, besides penetrating the person's emptiness, also penetrate "the emptiness and selflessness of dharmas" (that all dharmas too have no real own-nature, the emptiness and selflessness of this layer); just because of this, they see, right within birth-and-death, that it is of itself "quiescent" (birth-and-death is, just as it stands, quiescence), and so, although they have cut off defilement, they yet do not relinquish birth-and-death (do not duck out of saṃsāra, but stay on to deliver beings).

3. Question and answer: what is the fault of abiding in the lesser transformation? what is the merit of abiding in the vast transformation?

Asaṅga, by a question and an answer, lays open the height and lowness of these two transformations —

Question: if a bodhisattva stops at the "lesser transformation," what is the fault? Answer: there are three faults — first, he does not regard the matter of the benefit and ease of all sentient beings (he attends only to his own liberation and disregards beings); second, he goes against and oversteps all the dharmas a bodhisattva should practice (he does not walk the bodhisattva's road); third, he falls into the same liberation as that lesser vehicle (the small vehicle) (liberation is indeed gained, but it is that of the small vehicle). This is where the fault lies.

Question: if a bodhisattva abides in the "vast transformation," what then is the merit? Answer: the merit is this — within the dharmas of birth-and-death, taking his own "transformation of the basis" as his support, he thereby gains mastery (birth-and-death can do nothing to him); he is able, within all the destinies (the various places of going among the six paths), to display the bodies of every kind of sentient being, and within "the most excellent births" and "the three vehicles" (śrāvaka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva), with every kind of skillful means for "taming" beings, to set the sentient beings he would deliver, one by one, upon the path (manifesting bodies according to kind and teaching according to capacity, leading beings onto the road). This is its merit.

4. Gathering it up with several verses

Asaṅga at last uses several verses to draw the doctrine of this chapter together once more. The gist of these verses is this —

The ordinary person veils the real and brings forth, wholly, only the false; the bodhisattvas relinquish the false and bring forth, wholly, only the real. Know that "the appearing and the non-appearing" correspond precisely to "the real meaning and the non-real meaning" (the ordinary person makes the non-real meaning appear and veils the real; the bodhisattva makes the real meaning appear and relinquishes the non-real). This "transformation of the basis" is, just as it stands, liberation — one may go forth at one's will, at ease and unobstructed.

Toward "birth-and-death" and "nirvāṇa," if one can give rise to "the wisdom of sameness" (no longer seeing these two sides as opposed, as cut clean apart), then at that very moment, by this, one realizes: birth-and-death is, just as it stands, nirvāṇa. Just because of this, toward birth-and-death one is "neither relinquishing nor not relinquishing" (one neither lets go and ducks out, nor is bound by it); likewise, toward nirvāṇa one is "neither attaining nor not attaining" (one does not go off to attain some separate nirvāṇa, nor is it that nothing is attained).

第十一分 彼果智分Chapter Eleven — The Fruit of Cognition (Plain Vernacular)

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

上一分講『彼果斷』,把果地上所斷除、所成就的那份解脫功德(涅槃)說明白了。這最末一分,接著問:果地上所成就的那份『智』(成佛的境界),又該怎麼去看它?無著的答案,就是佛的三身,以及由三身展開的種種法身功德。以下順著他的話講下來。這也是全論最長、最後的一分。

一、總提:彼果智的殊勝,在於佛的三身

無著說:上面已經講完『彼果斷』的殊勝了,那麼『彼果智』的殊勝又該怎麼觀察呢?應知是由佛的三種身來顯示:一是『自性身』,二是『受用身』,三是『變化身』。

  • 自性身,就是諸佛的『法身』——它是「一切法自在轉」(佛於一切法都能自在運用、自在示現)所依託的根本。
  • 受用身,是依著法身而有的——在那種種諸佛的大眾集會中所顯現的清淨佛土裡,佛以此身領受、享用大乘正法的法樂。
  • 變化身,也是依著法身而有的——這身從覩史多天宮(兜率天宮)示現隱沒、下生受生、在宮中受用欲樂、踰越城牆出家、前往外道處所修種種苦行、證得大菩提、轉大法輪、最後入大涅槃(也就是釋迦一代示現的八相成道)。

二、一首總綱偈:列出法身要講的十門

這裡無著先說一首『嗢拕南』(總攝大綱的攝頌),把以下要逐一講的法身十門點名一遍。偈的大意是:法身的『相』、它的『證得』、它的『自在』、它的『依止』、以及它的『攝持』、它的種種『差別』、它的『德(功德)』、它的『甚深』、對它的『念(憶念修法)』、它的『業(事業)』——這十門合起來,就把諸佛(的法身境界)顯明出來了。下面便依這十門講下去。

三、法身的『相』:略有五相

第一門『相』。諸佛的法身,以什麼為相狀?應知法身簡略說有五相——

第一、以『轉依』為相。 就是說:把一切障礙所攝的「雜染分依他起性」(被煩惱障、所知障所染污的那一分緣起法)轉滅掉,又把『解脫一切障、於法自在轉、現前清淨分的依他起性』(離了一切障、能於萬法自在運用、當下現前的那一分清淨緣起法)轉而證得——這一『轉染成淨』,就是法身的第一相。

第二、以『白法(清淨善法)所成』為相。 就是說:由六波羅蜜多(六度)的圓滿,而證得「十種自在」。這裡頭——

  • 壽自在、心自在、眾具(資具受用)自在,是由「布施波羅蜜多」的圓滿而來;
  • 業自在、生(受生)自在,是由『持戒波羅蜜多』的圓滿而來;
  • 勝解(觀想之力)自在,是由『忍辱波羅蜜多』的圓滿而來;
  • 願自在,是由「精進波羅蜜多」的圓滿而來;
  • 神力自在(含五種神通在內),是由『靜慮(禪定)波羅蜜多』的圓滿而來;
  • 智自在、法自在,是由『般若(智慧)波羅蜜多』的圓滿而來。

第三、以『無二』為相。 這『無二』(不落兩邊)又分三層——

其一,『有、無』無二:因為一切法(就遍計所執那一面說)根本沒有實在自體,所以說『無』;可是那『空所顯的真實之相』(圓成實)卻是實有的,所以又說『有』——有無不二。

其二,「有為、無為」無二:因為法身不是由業與煩惱所造作出來的(所以不是有為),可它又能自在地示現種種有為之相(所以又不是純然無為)——有為無為不二。

其三,「異性、一性」無二:因為一切佛所依的(真如法身)並無差別(所以是『一』),可又有無量無邊的相續(無量諸佛的身相續)各各現等覺成佛(所以又是『異』)——一異不二。

這裡有兩首偈,承上面「一異無二」而說,大意是:因為(佛地已無)我執,所以這當中並沒有另一個各別的所依(諸佛同依一真如,故不成多);只是隨著從前各自『能證』的因行有別,才方便施設說『有差別』。又說:由於(成佛的)種姓有別、(所證)非虛、(功德)圓滿、(真如)無有初始——這『無垢所依(清淨法身)』本無差別,所以說它『既非是一、也非是多』。

第四、以『常住』為相。 就是說:法身是「真如清淨」之相(真如本不生滅,故常),又是由佛因地『本願』所引發(願力相續不斷),而且它『所應作的度生之事永無窮盡之期』(化用無盡)——由這三層,故說常住。

第五、以「不可思議」為相。 就是說:這真如清淨,是佛自己內在親證的境界(唯證乃知),世間找不出任何譬喻能比方它,也不是凡夫種種尋思推度所能到達的地方——所以不可思議。

四、法身的『證得』:最初怎樣證得法身

第二門『證得』。再問:這樣的法身,最初是怎麼證得的?就是說:以緣著「總相大乘法境」(總攝一切大乘法為所緣)的「無分別智」、以及它之後所起的『後得智』,把法身五相好好地修習,又在菩薩的一切地上好好地積集福慧資糧,最後以「金剛喻定」(堅利如金剛、能破一切的最後一念定)破滅那最微細、最難破的障礙——這定一生起,當下就離一切障,於是證得『轉依』(轉染成淨,證得法身)。

五、法身的『自在』:由五種而得自在

第三門『自在』。再問:法身是由幾種而得自在的?簡略說由五種——

  • 其一,由「佛土、自身、相好、無邊音聲、無見頂相」的自在——這是由轉捨『色蘊』之依(轉色蘊所成)而來;
  • 其二,由『無罪、無量、廣大安樂而住』的自在——這是由轉捨『受蘊』之依而來;
  • 其三,由「能辯說一切名身、句身、文身」(一切名稱、文句、文字)的自在——這是由轉捨『想蘊』之依而來;
  • 其四,由『現種種化身、變易、引攝大眾、引攝白法(清淨善法)』的自在——這是由轉捨『行蘊』之依而來;
  • 其五,由「圓鏡、平等、觀察、成所作」四智的自在——這是由轉捨『識蘊』之依而來。

六、法身的『依止』:由三處應知依止

第四門『依止』。再問:法身該由幾處來認識它的依止(佛安住的種種處所)?簡略說由三處——

第一,由「種種佛住」依止。 這裡有兩首偈,大意是:諸佛之所以證得『五種法性的喜樂』,都是由於平等證得了自己那一分真如法界(自界)的緣故;眾生之所以離了這喜、得不到它,全因為沒能證得這(自界)——所以想求這喜的人,應當去平等證得它。又說:由於佛能『無量』(普度無量)、能『事成』(成辦度生之事),又於「法味、義、德」都一齊圓滿,所以這所得的喜最為殊勝、毫無過失,諸佛常見此喜、永無窮盡。

第二,由「種種受用身」依止——這是專為成熟(教化)諸菩薩而現的。

第三,由「種種變化身」依止——這多半是為了成熟聲聞等(二乘與凡夫)而現的。

七、法身的『攝持』:由六種佛法所攝持

第五門『攝持』。應知法身是由幾種佛法所攝持(所維繫成就)的?簡略說由六種——

  • 其一,由『清淨』——就是轉捨阿賴耶識,而證得法身;
  • 其二,由『異熟』——就是轉捨色根(眼耳等感官),而證得『異熟智』;
  • 其三,由『安住』——就是轉捨欲界諸行等所住,而證得『無量智』所安住的境界;
  • 其四,由『自在』——就是轉捨種種攝受造業的束縛,而證得『於一切世界無礙的神通智』之自在;
  • 其五,由『言說』——就是轉捨一切見、聞、覺、知的言說戲論,而證得『能令一切有情心生歡喜的辯說智』之自在;
  • 其六,由『拔濟』——就是轉捨那(只能)拔救一切災橫過失(卻有限)的能力,而證得『能拔救一切有情一切災橫過失之智』。

應知法身就是由這所說的六種佛法所攝持。

八、法身是有異還是無異

接著無著問:諸佛的法身,該說是『有差別』呢,還是『無差別』?

答:就「所依、意樂、作業」三者都無分別來說,該說是『無差別』(諸佛同依一真如,意樂、事業也一致);但就『以無量的依身各各現等覺成佛』來說,又該說是『有差別』(無量諸佛各有其身)。

像說法身這樣,受用身也是如此:就意樂與作業無差別來說,該說無差別;卻不能就「所依無差別」來說無差別,因為它是以無量各別的所依而流轉的(受用身依各別根機而現,故有差別)。至於變化身,應知也跟受用身一樣(這樣去分有異、無異)。

九、法身的『德』:與哪些功德相應

第六門『德』。應知法身與幾種功德相應?就是說,與這些功德相應——最清淨的『四無量』(慈悲喜捨)、八『解脫』、八『勝處』、十『遍處』、『無諍』、『願智』、「四無礙解」、『六神通』、「三十二大士相」、「八十隨好」、「四一切相清淨」、『十力』、『四無畏』、『三不護』、『三念住』、「拔除習氣」、「無忘失法」、『大悲』、「十八不共佛法」、「一切相妙智」等等種種功德相應。

這裡有許多首偈(一連串『歸禮』之頌,每頌讚一類佛德而頂禮),大意依次是——

憐愍一切有情、對眾生興起『和合(攝受)』與『遠離(除其苦)』、永不捨棄利益安樂——具足這『四種意樂』的世尊,我歸命頂禮。

已解脫一切障礙、智慧周遍一切所知、其心解脫——這勝過世間一切的牟尼,我歸禮。

能滅盡一切有情的一切迷惑而無餘、害除煩惱、卻對有染污的眾生常懷哀愍——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

不假功用(任運成事)、無所執著、無有罣礙、恆常寂定、又能解答一切問難——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

於「所依、能依、所說」種種言教與智慧,能說而無礙、以恆常的善慧巧為宣說——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

為了那些有情,而示現出生、了知言說、了知所行,又示現往、來與出離(生死)——這樣的善教者,我歸禮。

一切眾生只要見到這世尊,都能審知祂是真善士,纔一瞥見便深生信心——這樣的開導者,我歸禮。

於「攝受、住持、捨」(攝化的進退)、『現化與變易』、『等持(定)、智』都得自在、隨所應而證得——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

於『方便、歸依、清淨、以及大乘出離(之道)』——能在這些事上摧破那誑惑眾生的魔——這樣的摧魔者,我歸禮。

能宣說『智、斷、出離』以及『能障礙(解脫的法)』,能成辦自利利他、不被其餘外道所降伏——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

處於大眾中能折伏(邪說)而善說、遠離煩惱障與所知障這二種雜染、無所守護(身口意三業本淨,無須防護)也無忘失、能攝御徒眾——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

於一切行住坐臥之中,無一不是圓滿智慧所成辦之事,一切時都遍知(無不了知)——這樣通達真實義的佛,我歸禮。

對眾生所作的利樂從不錯過時機、所作恆常不落空、亦無忘失——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

晝夜恆常六次(六時)觀照一切世間,與大悲相應、心心念念在利樂眾生——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

由『行(修因)、由證(所證)、由智、由業(事業)』這四方面,都勝過一切二乘——這最殊勝的佛,我歸禮。

由三身(自性、受用、變化)的至得(圓滿成就)、具足諸相的大菩提,於一切處能斷盡他人的種種疑惑——這樣的佛,我歸禮。

接著無著總結:諸佛法身與這許多功德相應之外,還與其餘的「自性、因、果、業、相應、轉」六種功德相應,所以應知諸佛法身有『無上的功德』。這裡有兩首偈,大意是:世尊成就了真實勝義(圓成實理);超出了菩薩一切地(已到佛地);到達一切眾生之上(最尊最上);解脫了一切有情(廣度群生);與無盡、無等的功德相應;又能現於世間、現於大眾集會中可見(指受用、變化二身可見),卻不是凡夫人天等所能真正得見(指法身唯佛自證)。

十、法身的『甚深』:十二種甚深

第八門『甚深』。再次說:諸佛的法身,甚深、最甚深,這甚深之相該怎麼看?這裡有許多首偈,大意依次是——

佛本無『生』,卻以『無生』為生(示現受生而本不生);本無『住』,卻以『無住』為住;種種事業任運成辦、不假功用;又以『第四種食』為食。

(諸佛)既無差異、又無限量;無有數量,卻同成一業(事業同歸度生);雖示現『不堅之業』(無常之相),其實正是『堅固之業』(真常之用)——諸佛具足這三身。

『現等覺(成佛)』說它『非有』(本不生不成),『一切覺(遍覺)』說它『非無』(無不覺照);一一念中能起無量(功用),這是「有與非有」一齊所顯。

(佛)既非被欲所染、也非(待)離欲(而後淨),卻由『欲』而得出離——了知『欲』本來『無欲』(欲性本空),於是悟入『欲的法性』。

諸佛超過了一切蘊(不為五蘊所拘),又安住在諸蘊之中(不離五蘊度生);與那五蘊既非一、也非異,不捨棄(眾生五蘊)而又善安於寂滅。

諸佛的種種事業互相涉入,猶如大海之水(諸佛事業同一味、相融無別);對於『我已作、現作、當作(眾生利益)』這類分別念,佛是利他而無『我在作』之想的(無功用、無能所之執)。

眾生的『罪』(業障)若現前障蔽,佛的影現就映不上他,好比月亮映不進破裂的器皿(水破則月不現,喻機障則感應不通);可佛遍滿一切世間,由『法』的光明普照,就像太陽一樣(普照而無心揀擇)。

佛或現「成等正覺」、或現『般涅槃』,就像火(隨緣而燃、隨緣而息,本無生滅);可這(佛體)未曾有過『非有(斷滅)』的時候,因為諸佛之身是常住的。

佛在『非聖之法、人趣以及惡趣、非梵行之法』當中(指於染惡境界示現),仍以最殊勝的自體安住(處染不染、無所障礙)。

佛在一切處都能行(普遍應現),卻又不(局限)行於某一處;於一切身相中都能示現,卻又不是六根(凡夫的見聞覺知)所能行(所能緣到)的。

(佛地的)煩惱(習氣)是被降伏而不(須再)滅除的,好比中了毒咒所制的毒(毒在而不能為害);由(昔日)迷惑而(修至)迷惑都盡,於是證得佛的一切智。

煩惱(在佛地)轉成了『覺分』(菩提的助緣)、生死即是涅槃——正因為(佛)具足了大方便,所以諸佛(這境界)不可思議。

無著總結:應知像這樣所說的甚深,共有十二種——就是「生住業住甚深」、「安立數業甚深」、「現等覺甚深」、「離欲甚深」、「斷蘊甚深」、「成熟甚深」、「顯現甚深」、「示現等覺涅槃甚深」、『住甚深』、「顯示自體甚深」、「斷煩惱甚深」、「不可思議甚深」。

十一、法身的『念』:菩薩由七種念修「念佛法身」

第九門『念』。若有菩薩想憶念佛的法身,該由幾種『念』來修這「念佛法身」呢?簡略說,菩薩修念佛法身,該由七種念來修——

第一、念『諸佛於一切法都得自在轉』,應這樣修念,因為佛於一切世界都得無礙的神通。這裡有一首偈,大意是:在有情界普遍之中,有的眾生『具足障礙(業障深重)』、有的『欠缺其因(無善根可度)』、有的『(已決定善惡)二種決定而轉』(指定性、定業難轉)——對這幾類,諸佛也並不得自在。

第二、念「如來其身常住」,應這樣修念,因為(佛身即)真如,無間斷地解脫了垢染(真如離垢,故常)。

第三、念『如來最殊勝、無罪』,應這樣修念,因為一切煩惱障與所知障都一併解開了繫縛。

第四、念「如來無有功用」,應這樣修念,因為佛不假功用,一切佛事永無休止地任運而成。

第五、念「如來受大富樂」,應這樣修念,因為清淨佛土具足大富樂。

第六、念「如來離諸染污」,應這樣修念,因為佛雖生在世間,一切世間之法都不能染污祂。

第七、念「如來能成大事」,應這樣修念,因為佛示現成等正覺、般涅槃等,能使一切尚未成熟的有情得以成熟、已成熟的有情得以解脫。

這裡有兩首偈,把上面七念收攏,大意是:(佛德)圓滿而屬於自心(內證)、具足常住、清淨、無功用,又能施與有情大法樂,遍一切處而無所依止、平等地利益眾多眾生——這一切佛(功德),有智慧的人都應當去修這(七種)念。

十二、清淨佛土的相:十八種圓滿

接著無著問:諸佛清淨佛土的相狀,又該怎麼認識?就如《菩薩藏百千契經》(一部大乘廣經)的『序品』中所說——

就是說:薄伽梵(世尊)安住在『最為勝妙、光明照曜、七寶莊嚴、放大光明普照一切無邊世界』之處;那裡『無量的方所妙飾交錯排列、周圓無際、其量難以測度、超過三界所行的範圍』;它『由出世間的殊勝善根所生起,以最極自在的清淨識為相(純由清淨識所成)』;是『如來所都(佛所安住的京都)』,有『諸大菩薩眾如雲一般地集會』,又有『無量的天、龍、藥叉、健達縛、阿素洛、揭路荼、緊捺洛、莫呼洛伽、人、非人等(天龍八部等)』恆常翼從護持;它『由廣大的法味喜樂所維繫』,能『成辦眾生一切的義利、除去眾生一切煩惱災橫、遠離眾魔』;它『超過一切莊嚴,是如來莊嚴所依託之處』,以『大念、大慧、大行為所遊履的道路』,以『大止、妙觀為所乘』,以『大空、無相、無願三解脫為所入之門』,由「無量功德眾所莊嚴」,是由『大寶花王(大寶蓮華王)所建立的大宮殿』——佛就住在這樣的大宮殿中。

無著指點:這樣就顯示出清淨佛土的十八種圓滿——「顯色圓滿、形色圓滿、分量圓滿、方所圓滿、因圓滿、果圓滿、主圓滿、輔翼圓滿、眷屬圓滿、住持圓滿、事業圓滿、攝益圓滿、無畏圓滿、住處圓滿、路圓滿、乘圓滿、門圓滿、依持圓滿」(上面那段經文,正是這十八圓滿一一的寫照)。

又說:受用這樣的清淨佛土,是『一向(純然)淨妙、一向安樂、一向無罪、一向自在』(清淨佛土四種一向,毫無雜染)。

十三、法身的『業』:諸佛法界恆作五業

第十門『業』。又應知這樣的諸佛法界,在一切時都能成辦五種事業——

  • 其一,「救濟一切有情災橫」為業——只要一見到佛,便能救濟盲、聾、狂亂等種種災橫;
  • 其二,「救濟惡趣」為業——把諸有情從不善之處拔出來、安置到善處;
  • 其三,『救濟非方便(錯誤修法)』為業——使諸外道捨棄那不能解脫的錯誤修行,安置在如來的聖教之中;
  • 其四,『救濟薩迦耶(身見、執身為我)』為業——授與能超出三界的聖道;
  • 其五,『救濟乘(救其所趣之乘)』為業——把那些本想趣向其餘小乘的菩薩、以及不定種性的諸聲聞等,拯拔過來、安置他們修習大乘行。

於這五種業,應知諸佛的業用都是平等的(佛佛同此五業,無有高下)。這裡有一首偈,大意是:由於「因、依、事、性、行」各各有別,所以才允許說『業(果報)有差異』;而世間(凡夫)正缺了這(佛地的)力量差別,所以不能成為『導師(佛)』。

十四、何以說『一乘』

無著問:既然這『功德圓滿相應的諸佛法身』是聲聞、獨覺二乘所不共有的(唯佛獨具),那佛又是依著什麼用意,而說『一乘(唯一佛乘)』呢?這裡有兩首偈,大意是——

為了『引攝一類(引導某類根機迴小向大)』、為了『任持所餘(攝持其餘已入者)』,又因為有『不定種性(可大可小、尚未決定的眾生)』,所以諸佛才說『一乘』。再者,由於『法(同)、無我(同)、解脫(同)』等緣故(三乘所依之理本同),雖然種性不同,卻能令他們得『二種意樂(自他平等、法身平等的意樂)』、又以『化(變化身度化)、究竟(同歸一究竟)』之故——基於這些,所以說『一乘』。

十五、諸佛同一法身,何以又有多佛

無著問:這樣說來,諸佛同是一個法身,那為什麼又見到『佛有許多』呢?這裡有一首偈,大意是:在同一(真如法)界中不會有『兩個(同時成佛而界別)』,可同一時候卻有『無量(眾生)圓滿(修因成熟)』;若說他們要『依次第一個接一個成佛』,這又不合道理——所以才成立『有許多佛』(無量眾生同時修成,故同時有多佛,而法身仍一)。

十六、佛是否畢竟入涅槃

無著問:怎麼該知道:在法身當中,佛既不是『畢竟(永遠)入於涅槃』、也不是『畢竟(永遠)不入涅槃』?這裡有一首偈,大意是:由於(佛)一切障都已解脫(故說「畢竟涅槃」),又由於(度生)所作永無窮盡(故說「畢竟不涅槃」)——所以佛是『畢竟涅槃,(同時又)畢竟不涅槃』。

十七、何故受用身不即是自性身

無著問:為什麼『受用身』不就是『自性身』?由六種道理可知——

  • 其一,受用身是「色身可見」的(有形相可見,自性身則不可見);
  • 其二,可見它有『無量佛眾會的差別』(隨會不同,自性身則無差別);
  • 其三,可見它『隨眾生的勝解而見、其自性並不固定』(隨機而異);
  • 其四,可見它『各別各別地顯現、其自性是變動的』;
  • 其五,可見『菩薩、聲聞以及諸天等種種大眾雜處而見』(受用身在雜眾中現);
  • 其六,可見『阿賴耶識與諸轉識的轉依(受用身仍屬識變所現的層次),(與自性身的真如)不可一概而論』。

所以『佛的受用身就是自性身』這說法,是不合道理的。

十八、何因變化身不即是自性身

無著問:又是什麼緣故,『變化身』不就是『自性身』?由八種道理可知——

  • 其一,諸菩薩從久遠以來,早已得了『不退轉的禪定』,那(變化身)卻示現在覩史多天以及人間受生(仍現入胎住胎),這(若是自性身)不合道理;
  • 其二,諸菩薩從久遠以來,常能憶念宿世所住,那(變化身)卻示現對書、算、數、印、工巧之論以及受用欲塵之行『不能正知(如凡夫般學習)』,這不合道理;
  • 其三,諸菩薩從久遠以來,早已分辨『惡說(邪法)、善說(正法)』的教法,那(變化身)卻示現『前往外道之處(求法)』,這不合道理;
  • 其四,諸菩薩從久遠以來,早已善知三乘的正道,那(變化身)卻示現『修邪僻的苦行』,這不合道理;
  • 其五,諸菩薩(神力廣大,本可)捨棄百千俱胝(無數)的諸贍部洲(同時度化),卻只在一處示現成等正覺、轉正法輪,這(若是自性身)不合道理。

又(無著進一步申明):若離開「示現成等正覺」、單只以變化身在其餘處所施作佛事,那就應該只在覩史多天成等正覺就好了——為什麼又不安立『遍於一切贍部洲中同時有佛出世』呢?既然並不這樣安立(既不一處遍出、也不處處同出),可見(若不立變化身義)就成了『無教、無理(既無聖教根據、也無正理)』。雖然有許多變化(身可同時現),卻又不違背那『(一四天下中)無有二如來同時出世』的聖言——因為是以『一個四洲(一四天下)』來攝一世界的緣故,好比兩位轉輪王不在同一(四洲)同時出世(一界唯一輪王,亦如一界唯一佛)。這裡有一首偈,大意是:佛以微細的變化身,在許多處所『同時平等地入胎』(多處示現受生),這是為了顯示『一切種(種種度化)』、而示現成等覺以隨機轉化。

又(無著補一層理由):若(變化身就是自性身、是真實受生的)——那麼『為了利樂一切有情、發願修行而證得大菩提,最後卻畢竟入涅槃(一去不返)』,這也不合道理;因為(若真畢竟滅去)那願與行就成了沒有結果,落入過失了(正顯變化身是示現、非實滅)。

十九、二身無常,何以經說「如來身常」

無著問:佛的受用身與變化身既然都是『無常』的,那為什麼經上又說『如來之身是常』?

答:因為這兩身所依的『法身』是常的(依常故說常)。再者,那『等流身(受用身一類,從法身等流而出)』與『變化身』,因為恆常受用、永不休廢(受用身用而不絕),又因為一次次地示現變化、永不斷絕(化身現而不窮)——好比『常受樂、常施食(受用、施化相續不斷)』一樣,如來身是常,應知也是這個意思(用相續故說常)。

二十、變化身何以非畢竟住

無著說:由六種緣故,諸佛世尊所現的變化身並非『畢竟(永久)安住』(要示現入滅)——

  • 其一,因為『所作已究竟』——已成熟的有情既已解脫(事畢則隱);
  • 其二,為了使眾生『捨離那不樂涅槃(耽著佛在世)之心』,轉而去尋求『如來常住之身(法身)』;
  • 其三,為了使眾生『捨離輕慢毀謗諸佛之心』,令他們悟入甚深的正法之教(不致以為佛常在而輕忽);
  • 其四,為了使眾生『對佛深生渴仰』——怕那些常見佛的人反生厭怠(罕見則愈渴慕);
  • 其五,為了令眾生『對自身發起勤勇精進』——知道『能正說法的佛難可值遇』(故當珍重自勉);
  • 其六,為了使諸有情「極速成熟」——令他們自己精進、不放下肩上的軛(不懈於道)。

這裡有兩首偈,把上面六因收攏,大意是:由於『所作究竟、令捨不樂涅槃、令離輕毀諸佛、令深生渴仰、令內自發起正勤、為令極速成熟』——所以才許可(安立)佛的變化身『並非畢竟安住』(要示現入滅,自有這六重深意)。

二十一、法身本來無量,何須更作功用

無著最後問:諸佛的法身,從無始以來就『無別(無差別)、無量(無有限量)』,那豈不是『不必再為了證得它而另作功用(修行)』了嗎?這裡有一首偈,大意是:佛所證得的(法身),其「無別、無量」是有它的因的(要靠修因方證);若有情捨棄了勤勇的功用(不肯修行),那『(法身的)證得恆時不能成因(永無證得之因)』——把這樣(必不可少)的因斷掉,是不合道理的(所以仍須精進修行,方證法身)。

卷末 尾題

《阿毘達磨大乘經》中的〈攝大乘品〉,我無著(阿僧伽)把它略加解釋,到此完畢。

The previous chapter treated "the fruit of cutting-off," making clear that liberation-merit (nirvāṇa) which is severed and accomplished at the stage of buddhahood. This final chapter takes up the next question: that "cognition" accomplished at the stage of buddhahood — the very state of becoming a buddha — how should we look at it? Asaṅga's answer is the buddha's three bodies, together with the many merits of the dharma-body that unfold from those three. What follows runs through his words in order. This is also the longest, and the last, chapter of the whole treatise.

1. The opening summary: the excellence of the fruit of cognition lies in the buddha's three bodies

Asaṅga says: above we have finished treating the excellence of "the fruit of cutting-off"; how, then, should we observe the excellence of "the fruit of cognition"? It should be understood as shown by the buddha's three kinds of body: first, the self-nature body (svābhāvika); second, the enjoyment body (sāṃbhogika); third, the transformation body (nairmāṇika).

  • The self-nature body is the dharma-body (dharmakāya) of all the buddhas — it is the root support on which "the free operation of all dharmas" rests (the buddha freely wields and freely manifests all dharmas).
  • The enjoyment body is what exists in dependence on the dharma-body — in the pure buddha-lands that appear within those various great assemblies of the buddhas, the buddha uses this body to receive and enjoy the dharma-bliss of the Great Vehicle's true teaching.
  • The transformation body also exists in dependence on the dharma-body — this body manifests its passing-away from the palace of Tuṣita heaven, descends and takes birth, enjoys sense-pleasures in the palace, leaps the city wall and goes forth, goes to the places of the non-Buddhist teachers and practices various austerities, attains great awakening, turns the great wheel of the dharma, and finally enters great nirvāṇa (that is, the eight aspects of Śākyamuni's lifetime of manifestation).

2. A summary verse: naming the ten aspects of the dharma-body to be treated

Here Asaṅga first gives a "summary mnemonic" (a verse gathering the outline), naming once through the ten aspects of the dharma-body to be treated one by one below. The verse runs, in substance: the dharma-body's "characteristic," its "attainment," its "mastery," its "support," and its "upholding," its various "distinctions," its "merit," its "profundity," the "recollection" of it (recollection as a practice), and its "activity" — these ten together make the buddhas manifest. The exposition now follows these ten in order.

3. The "characteristic" of the dharma-body: it has, in brief, five marks

The first aspect, "characteristic." What is the characteristic of the buddhas' dharma-body? It should be understood that the dharma-body has, in brief, five marks —

First, the transformation of the basis (āśraya-parāvṛtti) is its mark. That is: the "defiled portion of the other-dependent nature" — that portion of arisen dharmas that is defiled by the afflictive obscuration and the cognitive obscuration, gathered under all obscurations — is turned away and extinguished; and the "pure portion of the other-dependent nature that is freed from all obscuration, operates freely among the dharmas, and is present and manifest" — that pure portion of arisen dharmas which, free of all obscuration, can freely wield the myriad dharmas and is manifest right here — is turned toward and attained. This "turning the defiled into the pure" is the dharma-body's first mark.

Second, being made of white dharmas (pure wholesome dharmas) is its mark. That is: by the fulfilling of the six perfections (pāramitās) one attains the "ten masteries." Among them —

  • Mastery over lifespan, mastery over mind, and mastery over resources (the enjoyment of provisions) come from the fulfilling of the perfection of giving;
  • Mastery over action and mastery over birth (over taking rebirth) come from the fulfilling of the perfection of moral discipline;
  • Mastery over resolve (the power of contemplative resolve) comes from the fulfilling of the perfection of patience;
  • Mastery over vow comes from the fulfilling of the perfection of vigor;
  • Mastery over spiritual power (including the five higher knowledges) comes from the fulfilling of the perfection of meditative concentration;
  • Mastery over wisdom and mastery over dharma come from the fulfilling of the perfection of wisdom (prajñā).

Third, non-duality is its mark. This "non-duality" (not falling into the two extremes) is itself of three layers —

First, the non-duality of "being and non-being": because all dharmas (on the side of the wholly-imagined) have no real self-substance at all, they are said to be "non-being"; yet the "real characteristic revealed by emptiness" (the perfectly-accomplished nature) is really existent, so it is also said to be "being" — being and non-being are not two.

Second, the non-duality of "the conditioned and the unconditioned": because the dharma-body is not produced by action and affliction (so it is not conditioned), yet it can freely manifest the various marks of the conditioned (so it is also not purely unconditioned) — conditioned and unconditioned are not two.

Third, the non-duality of "difference and oneness": because that on which all buddhas rest (the suchness-dharma-body) is without distinction (so it is "one"), yet measureless, boundless continuums (the body-continuums of measureless buddhas) each manifest the equal-awakening of buddhahood (so it is also "different") — difference and oneness are not two.

Here there are two verses, said in continuation of "the non-duality of difference and oneness," running in substance: because (at the stage of buddhahood) there is no grasping-at-self, there is within it no separate distinct support (all buddhas rest on one and the same suchness, so they do not become many); it is only in accordance with the difference of the "capacity-to-realize" in their former cause-practices that one provisionally sets up "there is distinction." And again: because of the difference of (buddha-)lineage, because it is not false, because of fullness, and because it is without beginning — this "undefiled support" (the pure dharma-body) is itself without distinction, and so it is said to be "neither one nor many."

Fourth, abiding constantly is its mark. That is: the dharma-body is the mark of "suchness purity" (suchness is by nature neither arising nor ceasing, hence constant); it is drawn forth by the buddha's "original vow" at the cause-stage (the power of the vow continues unbroken); and "the deeds of liberating beings that it ought to perform have no term of exhaustion" (its functioning is inexhaustible) — by these three layers it is said to abide constantly.

Fifth, being inconceivable is its mark. That is: this suchness-purity is the buddha's own inwardly-realized domain (known only through realization); no simile anywhere in the world can compare to it; and it is not a place that any of ordinary beings' speculations and reasonings can reach — therefore it is inconceivable.

4. The "attainment" of the dharma-body: how the dharma-body is first attained

The second aspect, "attainment." Again we ask: how is such a dharma-body first attained? That is: by the non-discriminating wisdom that takes "the total-characteristic of the Great Vehicle's dharma" as its object (taking all the Great Vehicle's dharmas together as the object), and by the subsequently-attained wisdom that arises after it, one well cultivates the dharma-body's five marks, and on all the bodhisattva-stages one well gathers the provisions of merit and wisdom; and at last, by the "vajra-like concentration" (the final single moment of concentration, hard and sharp as a diamond, able to shatter everything), one shatters and extinguishes that most subtle, most hard-to-break obscuration. The moment this concentration arises, one is at once free of all obscuration, and so attains "the transformation of the basis" (turning the defiled into the pure, attaining the dharma-body).

5. The "mastery" of the dharma-body: it attains mastery by five kinds

The third aspect, "mastery." Again we ask: by how many kinds does the dharma-body attain mastery? In brief, by five —

  • First, mastery over "the buddha-land, one's own body, the marks and minor marks, boundless sound, and the unseen crown-mark" — this comes from turning away the basis that is "the aggregate of form" (it is the turning-away of what is made of the form-aggregate);
  • Second, mastery over "abiding in faultless, measureless, vast bliss" — this comes from turning away the basis that is "the aggregate of feeling";
  • Third, mastery over "expounding all name-bodies, phrase-bodies, and syllable-bodies" (all names, all phrases, all syllables) — this comes from turning away the basis that is "the aggregate of perception";
  • Fourth, mastery over "manifesting various transformation-bodies, transformations, drawing in great assemblies, and drawing in white dharmas (pure wholesome dharmas)" — this comes from turning away the basis that is "the aggregate of formations";
  • Fifth, mastery over "mirror, equality, observation, and accomplishment" (the four cognitions, in the root text's short names) — this comes from turning away the basis that is "the aggregate of consciousness."

6. The "support" of the dharma-body: its support should be known through three points

The fourth aspect, "support." Again we ask: through how many points should the support of the dharma-body be known (the various places where the buddha abides)? In brief, through three —

First, support by the various buddha-abidings. Here there are two verses, running in substance: the reason the buddhas attain "the joy of the five natures" is that they have equally realized their own portion of the suchness-dharma-realm (their own realm); the reason beings are apart from this joy and cannot get it is wholly that they have not realized this (their own realm) — so those who would seek this joy should equally realize it. And again: because the buddha can be "measureless" (universally liberating the measureless) and can "accomplish the deed" (accomplishing the work of liberating beings), and is at once full in "the savor of dharma, in meaning, and in merit," the joy thus attained is the most excellent and wholly without fault; the buddhas constantly behold this joy, which never runs out.

Second, support by the various enjoyment-bodies — these are manifested solely to ripen (to teach) the bodhisattvas.

Third, support by the various transformation-bodies — these are mostly manifested in order to ripen the śrāvakas and the rest (the two vehicles and ordinary beings).

7. The "upholding" of the dharma-body: it is upheld by six kinds of buddha-dharma

The fifth aspect, "upholding." It should be known: by how many kinds of buddha-dharma is the dharma-body upheld (sustained and brought to accomplishment)? In brief, by six —

  • First, by "purity" — that is, turning away the storehouse consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) and attaining the dharma-body;
  • Second, by "maturation" — that is, turning away the form-faculties (eye, ear, and the rest) and attaining the "maturation cognition";
  • Third, by "abiding" — that is, turning away the dwelling in the formations of the desire-realm and the rest, and attaining the domain in which the "measureless wisdom" abides;
  • Fourth, by "mastery" — that is, turning away the various bonds of taking-up and producing action, and attaining the mastery of the "wisdom of unobstructed spiritual power throughout all worlds";
  • Fifth, by "speech" — that is, turning away all the elaboration of speech that is seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing, and attaining the mastery of the "wisdom of eloquence that gladdens the hearts of all sentient beings";
  • Sixth, by "rescue" — that is, turning away the (limited) power to rescue from all calamities and faults, and attaining the "wisdom that rescues all sentient beings from all calamities and faults."

It should be known that the dharma-body is upheld by these six kinds of buddha-dharma here stated.

8. Whether the dharma-body is differentiated or undifferentiated

Asaṅga next asks: the buddhas' dharma-body — should it be said to "have distinction," or to "have no distinction"?

Answer: with respect to the "support, the intention, and the activity" all being without distinction, it should be said to "have no distinction" (the buddhas rest on one and the same suchness, and their intention and their deeds are alike too); but with respect to "the equal-awakening of buddhahood being manifested by measureless support-bodies," it should again be said to "have distinction" (the measureless buddhas each have their own body).

As it is said of the dharma-body, so it is also with the enjoyment body: with respect to intention and activity being without distinction, it should be said to be without distinction; yet one cannot say it is without distinction with respect to "the support being without distinction," because it flows forth by measureless distinct supports (the enjoyment body appears in accordance with each distinct capacity, hence it has distinction). As for the transformation body, it should be known to be just like the enjoyment body (one distinguishes its difference and non-difference in this same way).

9. The "merit" of the dharma-body: with which merits it is endowed

The sixth aspect, "merit." It should be known: with how many merits is the dharma-body endowed? That is, it is endowed with these merits — the most pure "four measureless states" (loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, equanimity), the eight "liberations," the eight "masteries-of-place," the ten "totality-fields," "non-contention," "the wisdom of vow," the "four unobstructed analytic knowledges," the "six higher knowledges," the "thirty-two marks of a great being," the "eighty minor marks," the "four purities of every aspect," the "ten powers," the "four fearlessnesses," the "three things needing no guarding," the "three foundations of mindfulness," the "uprooting of habit-energies," "the dharma of non-forgetfulness," "great compassion," the "eighteen dharmas unique to a buddha," "the wondrous wisdom of every aspect," and so on — endowed with all these various merits.

Here there are many verses (a string of "homage" verses, each praising one class of buddha-merit and bowing in reverence), running in substance, in order —

Pitying all sentient beings; raising toward beings both "gathering-in" (drawing them in) and "withdrawal" (removing their suffering); never abandoning their benefit and ease — to the World-Honored One who is complete in these "four intentions," I bow in homage.

Liberated from all obscuration; wisdom reaching through all that is knowable; his mind liberated — to this Sage who surpasses all the world, I bow in homage.

Able to exhaust without remainder all the delusions of all sentient beings; having destroyed the afflictions, yet always cherishing compassion for defiled beings — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

Without contrived effort (accomplishing deeds spontaneously); without grasping; without obstruction; ever in stillness and concentration; yet able to resolve every question and challenge — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

In the "support, the supported, and the spoken" — in teachings and in wisdom — able to speak without obstruction, expounding skillfully with ever-good wisdom — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

For the sake of those sentient beings, manifesting birth, knowing speech, knowing conduct, and showing going, coming, and departure (from birth-and-death) — to this good teacher, I bow in homage.

All beings, merely on seeing this World-Honored One, can discern him to be a truly good person; at a single glance, deep faith is born in them — to this opener-of-the-way, I bow in homage.

In "gathering-in, sustaining, and releasing" (the advance and retreat of guidance), in "manifesting transformations and transmutations," in "concentration and wisdom," he attains mastery, and realizes whatever is fitting — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

In "skillful means, refuge, purity, and the going-forth of the Great Vehicle" — able in these to crush the Māra that deludes beings — to this Māra-crusher, I bow in homage.

Able to expound "wisdom, cutting-off, and going-forth" and "that which obstructs (liberation)," able to accomplish the benefit of self and others, undefeated by any other non-Buddhist teachers — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

Standing in the great assembly able to subdue (false views) and to expound well; far apart from the two defilements of afflictive obscuration and cognitive obscuration; without guarding (the three deeds of body, speech, and mind are pure by nature and need no guarding) and without forgetfulness; able to lead and rule his following — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

In all walking and dwelling, sitting and lying, there is nothing that is not a deed accomplished by perfect wisdom, and at all times he knows-all (there is nothing he does not know) — to this buddha who penetrates the true meaning, I bow in homage.

In the benefit and ease he works for beings he never misses the timing; what he does is constant and never empty, and without forgetfulness — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

Day and night, constantly six times (the six periods), beholding all the world; in accord with great compassion, his every thought set on the benefit and ease of beings — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

By "practice (cultivating the cause), by realization (what is realized), by wisdom, and by activity (the work)" — surpassing in all four the two vehicles — to this most excellent buddha, I bow in homage.

By the full attainment of the three bodies (self-nature, enjoyment, transformation), the great awakening complete in every mark, able everywhere to cut off the various doubts of others — to such a buddha, I bow in homage.

Asaṅga then sums up: besides being endowed with these many merits, the buddhas' dharma-body is further endowed with six more kinds of merit — "self-nature, cause, fruit, activity, conjunction, and operation" — and so it should be known that the buddhas' dharma-body has "unsurpassed merit." Here there are two verses, running in substance: the World-Honored One has accomplished the true supreme meaning (the principle of the perfectly-accomplished nature); he has gone beyond all the bodhisattva-stages (having reached the stage of buddhahood); he has arrived above all sentient beings (most honored, most high); he has liberated all sentient beings (broadly delivering the multitudes); he is endowed with inexhaustible, unequalled merit; and he can appear in the world and be seen within great assemblies (this points to the enjoyment and transformation bodies, which can be seen), yet he is not truly to be seen by ordinary beings, gods, and humans, and the like (this points to the dharma-body, which only a buddha self-realizes).

10. The "profundity" of the dharma-body: twelve kinds of profundity

The eighth aspect, "profundity." Again it is said: the buddhas' dharma-body is profound, most profound — how is this mark of profundity to be seen? Here there are many verses, running in substance, in order —

The buddha has no "birth," yet takes "non-birth" as birth (manifesting rebirth while being fundamentally unborn); he has no "abiding," yet takes "non-abiding" as abiding; his various deeds are accomplished spontaneously, without contrived effort; and he takes "the fourth kind of food" as food.

(The buddhas) are without difference, and also without limit; without count, yet of one and the same single deed (their work alike comes down to liberating beings); they manifest "the deed of the unstable" (the marks of impermanence), which is in truth "the deed of the stable" (the function of the truly constant) — the buddhas are complete in these three bodies.

"Equal-awakening (becoming a buddha)," it is said to be "not being" (fundamentally unborn and unmade); "awakening-to-all (the universal awakening)," it is said to be "not non-being" (there is nothing it does not illumine in awakening); in each single moment he gives rise to the measureless (functioning) — this is what "being and not-being" together reveal.

(The buddha) is neither defiled by desire nor (waits to) be apart from desire (before being pure), yet through "desire" he attains going-forth — knowing that "desire" is fundamentally "without desire" (the nature of desire is by nature empty), he thereby awakens to "the dharma-nature of desire."

The buddhas have gone past all aggregates (not bound by the five aggregates), and also abide within the aggregates (not apart from the five aggregates while liberating beings); with those five aggregates they are neither one nor different, not abandoning (beings' five aggregates) yet well-settled in quiescence.

The buddhas' various deeds interpenetrate one another, like the water of the great sea (the deeds of the buddhas are of one savor, mutually merged without distinction); regarding such thoughts as "I have done, am doing, will do (the benefit of beings)," the buddha benefits others with no thought of "I am the doer" (no contrived effort, no grasping at agent-and-object).

When a being's "fault" (the obscuration of action) is present and screens him, the buddha's reflection cannot be cast upon him — like the moon that cannot be cast into a broken vessel (when the water is broken the moon does not appear, illustrating that when a being's capacity is obscured, response and resonance do not get through); yet the buddha pervades all the world, and by the light of "dharma" illumines all, just like the sun (illumining everywhere with no deliberate picking-and-choosing).

The buddha sometimes manifests "the attainment of equal and right awakening," sometimes manifests "parinirvāṇa," like fire (kindling as conditions allow, ceasing as conditions allow, with no real arising or ceasing); yet this (buddha-substance) has never had a time of "not-being (annihilation)," because the body of the buddhas abides constantly.

The buddha, amid "ignoble dharmas, the human destiny and the evil destinies, and non-celibate dharmas" (manifesting within defiled and evil domains), still abides with the most excellent self-substance (dwelling in defilement undefiled, without any obstruction).

The buddha walks in all places (universally responding and appearing), yet does not (confine himself to) walk in any one place; he manifests in all bodily forms, yet is not what the six faculties (the seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing of ordinary beings) can reach (can apprehend).

The afflictions (habit-energies, at the stage of buddhahood) are subdued and not extinguished, like poison held in check by a spell (the poison is present yet cannot do harm); from (former) delusion to (cultivation until) delusion is exhausted, he thereby realizes the buddha's omniscience.

The afflictions have turned into "the limbs of awakening" (the supports of bodhi), birth-and-death is itself nirvāṇa — precisely because (the buddha) is endowed with great skillful means, the buddhas (in this state) are inconceivable.

Asaṅga sums up: it should be known that the profundity thus stated is of twelve kinds in all — namely the profundity of "birth, abiding, and deed-abiding," the profundity of "the established count of deeds," the profundity of "equal-awakening," the profundity of "freedom from desire," the profundity of "severing the aggregates," the profundity of "ripening," the profundity of "manifestation," the profundity of "manifesting equal-awakening and nirvāṇa," the profundity of "abiding," the profundity of "displaying the self-substance," the profundity of "severing the afflictions," and the profundity of "the inconceivable."

11. The "recollection" of the dharma-body: a bodhisattva recollects the buddha's dharma-body by seven recollections

The ninth aspect, "recollection." If a bodhisattva would recollect the buddha's dharma-body, by how many kinds of "recollection" should this recollection be cultivated? In brief, a bodhisattva who recollects the buddha's dharma-body should cultivate this by seven recollections —

First, recollecting that "the buddhas attain the free operation of all dharmas," one should cultivate this recollection, because the buddha attains unobstructed spiritual power throughout all worlds. Here there is a verse, running in substance: throughout the realm of sentient beings there are some beings "complete in obstruction (heavy with the obscuration of action)," some "lacking the cause for it (with no wholesome root by which to be liberated)," some who turn "by the two-fold settled course" (those of settled lineage and settled action, hard to turn) — toward these classes, the buddhas too have no mastery.

Second, recollecting that "the Tathāgata's body abides constantly," one should cultivate this recollection, because (the buddha's body is) suchness, unbrokenly liberated from defilement (suchness is apart from defilement, hence constant).

Third, recollecting that "the Tathāgata is most excellent and faultless," one should cultivate this recollection, because both the afflictive obscuration and the cognitive obscuration are alike loosed from their bonds.

Fourth, recollecting that "the Tathāgata is without contrived effort," one should cultivate this recollection, because the buddha makes no contrived effort, and all the buddha-deeds are accomplished spontaneously without ever resting.

Fifth, recollecting that "the Tathāgata receives great wealth and bliss," one should cultivate this recollection, because the pure buddha-land is complete in great wealth and bliss.

Sixth, recollecting that "the Tathāgata is apart from all defilement," one should cultivate this recollection, because, though the buddha is born in the world, none of the dharmas of the world can defile him.

Seventh, recollecting that "the Tathāgata can accomplish the great deed," one should cultivate this recollection, because the buddha manifests the attainment of equal awakening, parinirvāṇa, and the rest, and can cause all not-yet-ripened sentient beings to ripen and all ripened sentient beings to be liberated.

Here there are two verses, gathering up the seven recollections above, running in substance: (the buddha's merit is) full and belongs to his own mind (inwardly realized), complete in constant abiding, purity, and freedom from contrived effort; able to give sentient beings great dharma-bliss; pervading all places yet resting on no support; equally benefiting many beings — toward all these buddhas (and their merits) the wise should cultivate these (seven) recollections.

12. The marks of the pure buddha-land: eighteen kinds of perfection

Asaṅga next asks: the marks of the buddhas' pure buddha-land — how should they be known? As stated in the "introductory chapter" of the Bodhisattva-piṭaka Sūtra in a Hundred Thousand (a vast Great-Vehicle scripture) —

That is: the Blessed One abides in a place "most excellent, radiant, adorned with the seven treasures, sending forth great light that illumines all boundless worlds"; there "measureless regions are interspersed with wondrous ornaments, round and without edge, its measure hard to fathom, surpassing the range of the three realms"; it "arises from the most excellent supramundane wholesome roots, and has for its mark the most utterly free pure consciousness (made wholly of pure consciousness)"; it is "the capital of the Tathāgata," where "the great bodhisattvas gather like clouds," and where "measureless gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, humans, and non-humans (the eight classes of celestial beings and the rest)" are constantly in attendance and protection; it "is sustained by the joy of the vast savor of dharma," able to "accomplish all the benefit of beings, remove all the afflictions and calamities of beings, and is far apart from the host of Māras"; it "surpasses all adornment, and is the place on which the Tathāgata's adornment rests," with "great mindfulness, great wisdom, and great conduct as the road it travels," with "great calm-abiding and wondrous insight as its vehicle," with "the three liberations of great emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness as the gate it enters," adorned by "a host of measureless merits" — a great palace "established by the great jewel-flower king (the great jewel lotus-flower king)." The buddha dwells within such a great palace.

Asaṅga points out: this displays the eighteen kinds of perfection of the pure buddha-land — "perfection of color, perfection of shape, perfection of measure, perfection of region, perfection of cause, perfection of fruit, perfection of master, perfection of attendants, perfection of retinue, perfection of sustaining, perfection of activity, perfection of benefit-giving, perfection of fearlessness, perfection of dwelling-place, perfection of road, perfection of vehicle, perfection of gate, and perfection of support" (the scripture passage above is exactly the portrayal, one by one, of these eighteen perfections).

And it is further said: to enjoy such a pure buddha-land is to enjoy what is "wholly pure and wondrous, wholly at ease, wholly faultless, and wholly free" (the four "wholly" of the pure buddha-land, without any defilement at all).

13. The "activity" of the dharma-body: the buddhas' dharma-realm constantly performs five activities

The tenth aspect, "activity." It should be further known that this dharma-realm of the buddhas can, at all times, accomplish five kinds of activity —

  • First, "rescuing all sentient beings from calamities" as its activity — merely on seeing the buddha, one can be rescued from the blind, the deaf, the deranged, and other such calamities;
  • Second, "rescuing from the evil destinies" as its activity — drawing sentient beings out of unwholesome places and setting them in wholesome ones;
  • Third, "rescuing from wrong means (mistaken practice)" as its activity — causing the non-Buddhist teachers to abandon those mistaken practices that cannot bring liberation, and setting them within the Tathāgata's holy teaching;
  • Fourth, "rescuing from the view-of-self (satkāya-dṛṣṭi, grasping the body as a self)" as its activity — conferring the holy path that can transcend the three realms;
  • Fifth, "rescuing as to vehicle (rescuing the vehicle they head toward)" as its activity — drawing up those bodhisattvas who would head toward some lesser vehicle, and the śrāvakas and the rest of undetermined lineage, and settling them to cultivate the practice of the Great Vehicle.

In these five activities, it should be known that the buddhas' use of activity is equal (buddha and buddha share these same five activities, with no higher or lower). Here there is a verse, running in substance: because of difference in "cause, support, deed, nature, and conduct," one is allowed to say that "activity (and its fruit) is differentiated"; and the world (ordinary beings) precisely lacks this (buddha-stage) difference of power, and so cannot become a "guide (a buddha)."

14. Why "one vehicle" is spoken of

Asaṅga asks: since this "buddhas' dharma-body, complete in merit and endowed accordingly" is not shared with the two vehicles of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas (a buddha alone possesses it), then with what intention does the buddha speak of "the one vehicle (the single buddha-vehicle, ekayāna)"? Here there are two verses, running in substance —

In order to "draw in one class (to guide beings of a certain capacity to turn from the lesser toward the great)," in order to "sustain the rest (to uphold those already entered)," and because there are beings of "undetermined lineage (who may go great or small, not yet settled)" — for these the buddhas speak of "one vehicle." Furthermore, because of "dharma (being the same), no-self (being the same), liberation (being the same)," and the like (the principle on which the three vehicles rest is fundamentally the same), though their lineage is not the same, the buddhas can cause them to attain "the two intentions (the intention of the equality of self and other, and of the equality of the dharma-body)," and by reason of "transformation (liberating through the transformation body)" and "the ultimate (all coming home to one and the same ultimate)" — on these grounds, "one vehicle" is spoken of.

15. The buddhas share one dharma-body, so why are there many buddhas

Asaṅga asks: this being so, the buddhas are all one and the same dharma-body — then why do we see that "there are many buddhas"? Here there is a verse, running in substance: within one and the same (suchness-dharma) realm there cannot be "two (becoming a buddha at once with realms divided)," yet at one and the same time there are "measureless (beings) made full (their cause-practice ripened)"; and to say that they must "become buddhas one after another in succession" — this too does not stand to reason — and so it is established that "there are many buddhas" (measureless beings ripen into buddhahood at the same time, hence there are many buddhas at once, while the dharma-body is still one).

16. Whether the buddha finally enters nirvāṇa

Asaṅga asks: how is one to know that, within the dharma-body, the buddha neither "finally (forever) enters nirvāṇa" nor "finally (forever) does not enter nirvāṇa"? Here there is a verse, running in substance: because (the buddha) is liberated from all obscuration (hence it is said "finally nirvāṇa"), and because (the work of liberating beings) has no term of exhaustion (hence it is said "finally not nirvāṇa") — therefore the buddha "finally enters nirvāṇa, and (at the same time) finally does not enter nirvāṇa."

17. Why the enjoyment body is not the self-nature body

Asaṅga asks: why is the "enjoyment body" not the same as the "self-nature body"? It can be known by six reasons —

  • First, the enjoyment body is "a form-body that can be seen" (it has form and mark that can be seen, whereas the self-nature body cannot be seen);
  • Second, it can be seen to have "the distinctness of measureless assemblies of buddhas" (varying with the assembly, whereas the self-nature body has no distinction);
  • Third, it can be seen to be "seen according to beings' resolve, with its own nature not fixed" (varying with capacity);
  • Fourth, it can be seen "manifesting now in this way, now in that, with its own nature in flux";
  • Fifth, it can be seen "with bodhisattvas, śrāvakas, and the various gods and other such assemblies intermingled" (the enjoyment body appears amid mixed assemblies);
  • Sixth, it can be seen as "the transformation of the basis of the storehouse consciousness and the various active consciousnesses (the enjoyment body still belongs to the level of what consciousness manifests by its transforming), which cannot be lumped together (with the suchness of the self-nature body)."

So the claim that "the buddha's enjoyment body is the self-nature body" does not stand to reason.

18. By what reasons the transformation body is not the self-nature body

Asaṅga asks: again, for what reason is the "transformation body" not the same as the "self-nature body"? It can be known by eight reasons —

  • First, the bodhisattvas, from the distant past, have long attained "non-regressing concentration," yet that (transformation body) manifests taking birth in Tuṣita heaven and among humans (still manifesting entering and dwelling in the womb) — this (if it were the self-nature body) does not stand to reason;
  • Second, the bodhisattvas, from the distant past, can always recollect their former dwellings, yet that (transformation body) manifests "not knowing rightly" (learning as ordinary beings do) the treatises of writing, reckoning, counting, seals, and crafts, and the conduct of enjoying sense-pleasures — this does not stand to reason;
  • Third, the bodhisattvas, from the distant past, have long distinguished the teachings of "ill-spoken (false dharma)" and "well-spoken (true dharma)," yet that (transformation body) manifests "going to the places of the non-Buddhist teachers (to seek dharma)" — this does not stand to reason;
  • Fourth, the bodhisattvas, from the distant past, have long well known the right path of the three vehicles, yet that (transformation body) manifests "practicing deviant austerities" — this does not stand to reason;
  • Fifth, the bodhisattvas (with their vast spiritual power, able to liberate) could forsake hundreds of thousands of koṭis (countless) of Jambudvīpa continents (liberating beings in all of them at once), yet manifest the attainment of equal and right awakening and the turning of the true dharma-wheel in only one place — this (if it were the self-nature body) does not stand to reason.

And (Asaṅga further makes plain): if, apart from "manifesting the attainment of equal and right awakening," one were to perform buddha-deeds in the remaining places by the transformation body alone, then he ought to attain equal and right awakening only in Tuṣita heaven — why is it not set up that "buddhas appear in all the Jambudvīpa continents at the same time"? Since it is not set up in this way (neither pervading-forth from one place, nor appearing everywhere at once), one sees that (if one does not establish the meaning of the transformation body) it becomes "without teaching and without reason (without scriptural ground and without right reason)." Though there are many transformations (bodies that can appear at once), this still does not violate that holy word that "no two tathāgatas appear in the world at once" — because it is by "one set of four continents (one four-continent world)" that a single world is reckoned, just as two wheel-turning kings do not appear in the same (four continents) at once (within one realm there is but one wheel-turning king, just as within one realm there is but one buddha). Here there is a verse, running in substance: the buddha, by subtle transformation bodies, "equally enters the womb in many places" at the same time (manifesting rebirth in many places), in order to display "every kind (of liberating)" and to manifest the attainment of equal awakening and so transform beings according to capacity.

And (Asaṅga adds a further reason): if (the transformation body were the self-nature body, taking birth truly) — then "having made the vow and cultivated the practice for the sake of benefiting and easing all sentient beings, and attained great awakening, yet finally to enter nirvāṇa (never to return)," this too would not stand to reason; for (if he were truly to perish finally) that vow and practice would come to no fruit, falling into fault (which precisely shows that the transformation body is a manifestation, not a real perishing).

19. The two bodies are impermanent, so why does the scripture say "the Tathāgata's body is constant"

Asaṅga asks: since the buddha's enjoyment body and transformation body are both "impermanent," why does the scripture then say that "the Tathāgata's body is constant"?

Answer: because the "dharma-body" on which these two bodies rest is constant (it is said to be constant by reason of resting on the constant). Furthermore, that "equally-flowing body" (the enjoyment-body kind, which flows forth from the dharma-body) and the "transformation body" — because they constantly enjoy and never cease (the enjoyment body functions without interruption), and because they manifest transformation again and again and never break off (the transformation body appears without exhaustion) — are like "constantly receiving bliss, constantly giving food (enjoyment and transformation continuing without break)"; it should be known that the Tathāgata's body being constant means just this too (it is said to be constant by reason of the continuity of its functioning).

20. Why the transformation body does not finally abide

Asaṅga says: for six reasons, the transformation body manifested by the buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, does not "finally (forever) abide" (it must manifest entering extinction) —

  • First, because "what was to be done is finished" — the already-ripened sentient beings have already been liberated (the work done, it withdraws);
  • Second, in order to make beings "abandon the mind that does not delight in nirvāṇa (clinging to the buddha's presence in the world)," and turn instead to seek "the Tathāgata's constantly-abiding body (the dharma-body)";
  • Third, in order to make beings "abandon the mind that slights and slanders the buddhas," and lead them to awaken to the teaching of the profound true dharma (lest they take the buddha to be ever-present and so make light of him);
  • Fourth, in order to make beings "give rise to deep yearning for the buddha" — for fear that those who constantly see the buddha would instead grow weary and lax (what is rarely seen is the more longed for);
  • Fifth, in order to make beings "rouse vigor and zeal in themselves" — knowing that "a buddha who can rightly expound the dharma is hard to encounter" (and so they should treasure it and exert themselves);
  • Sixth, in order to make sentient beings "ripen most swiftly" — leading them to be vigorous of themselves and not to set down the yoke from their shoulders (not slackening on the path).

Here there are two verses, gathering up the six reasons above, running in substance: because of "what was to be done being finished, making beings abandon not delighting in nirvāṇa, making them part from slighting and slandering the buddhas, making them give rise to deep yearning, making them rouse right zeal of themselves, and in order to make them ripen most swiftly" — for these reasons it is allowed (to establish) that the buddha's transformation body "does not finally abide" (it must manifest entering extinction, and there are just these six deep meanings in it).

21. The dharma-body is from the first measureless, so why must further effort be made

Asaṅga asks at last: the buddhas' dharma-body, from beginningless time, is "without distinction, without limit" — is it not then the case that "one need make no further effort (cultivation) in order to attain it"? Here there is a verse, running in substance: that "without-distinction, without-limit" which the buddha has attained (the dharma-body) has its own cause (it must be realized by cultivating the cause); if a being were to forsake the effort of vigor (refusing to cultivate), then "its attainment could at no time become the cause (there would forever be no cause for attaining it)" — and to sever such a (indispensable) cause does not stand to reason (so one must still be vigorous in cultivation in order to realize the dharma-body).

Closing Colophon

The "Mahāyānasaṃgraha" chapter within the Abhidharma-mahāyāna-sūtra — which I, Asaṅga (Asaṃga), have briefly explained — is herewith complete.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0